-
1 trait
trait [tʀε]1. masculine noun• faire or tirer or tracer un trait to draw a line• ta promotion ? tu peux tirer un trait dessus ! your promotion? you can forget about it!b. ( = élément caractéristique) traitd. (locutions)• tout ce qui a trait à cette affaire everything connected with this matter► d'un trait [dire] in one breath ; [boire] in one gulp ; [dormir] uninterruptedly2. plural masculine noun• avoir des traits fins/réguliers to have delicate/regular features3. compounds* * *tʀɛ
1.
nom masculin1) ( ligne) gén line; ( fait d'un seul mouvement) stroke; ( de code morse) dashd'un trait de plume — fig with a stroke of the pen
trait pour trait — [réplique, copie] line for line; [reproduire] line by line
2) ( particularité) ( de chose) feature; ( de personne) traittrait dominant or essentiel — main feature
trait de caractère or personnalité — trait, characteristic
3) Linguistique feature4) ( pointe verbale)5) ( expression)trait d'humour or d'esprit — witticism
6) ( rapport)7) ( fois)d'un (seul) trait — gén at one go
boire à longs or grands traits — to drink in long draughts GB ou drafts US
8) ( traction)de trait — [animal] draught GB ou draft US
2.
avoir les traits fatigués or tirés — to look drawn
Phrasal Verbs:••* * *tʀɛ, tʀɛt pp
I trait, -eSee:
II tʀɛ1. nm1) (= ligne) lineTracez un trait. — Draw a line.
2) [dessin] stroke3) (= caractéristique) feature, trait4) lit (= projectile) shaftd'un trait [boire] — in one gulp
Il a bu son verre d'un trait. — He drained his glass in one gulp.
Tirons une fois pour toutes un trait sur cette malheureuse affaire. — Let's put this sorry business behind us once and for all.
à grand traits [décrire, raconter] — in broad outline
2. traits nmpl[visage] featuresElle a les traits fins. — She has delicate features.
* * *A nm1 ( ligne) gén line; ( fait d'un seul mouvement) stroke; ( de code Morse) dash; remplissez-le jusqu'au trait fill it up to the line ou mark; souligner un mot d'un trait rouge to underline a word in red; barrer qch d'un trait rageur to cross sth out angrily; dessiner qch à grands traits to make a rough sketch of sth; exposer la situation/décrire qch à grands traits to explain the situation/describe sth in broad outline; avoir le trait juste to draw accurately; avoir le trait sûr to have a steady hand; au trait [dessin, gravure] line ( épith); trait de scie sawcut; d'un trait de plume fig with a stroke of the pen; trait pour trait [réplique, copie] line for line; [reproduire] line by line; être le portrait trait pour trait de qn to be an exact replica of sb; se ressembler trait pour trait to be like two peas in a pod; ⇒ forcer;2 ( particularité) ( de chose) feature; ( de personne) trait; le trait dominant or essentiel de qch the main feature; trait caractéristique characteristic; trait particulier particular feature; trait frappant striking feature; trait de caractère or personnalité trait, characteristic; c'est un trait bien français it's a typically French trait; le trait commun entre cette méthode et l'autre what the two methods have in common; c'est un trait commun entre ton fils et le mien that's something our sons have in common; ils n'ont aucun trait commun they have nothing in common; avoir des traits communs to be alike in some respects;3 Ling, Phon feature; trait distinctif/pertinent distinctive/relevant feature; trait sémantique/syntaxique/lexical semantic/syntactical/lexical feature;4 ( pointe verbale) trait (mordant) scathing remark; lancer or décocher un trait à qn to say something scathing to sb; trait cruel cruel remark; diriger ses traits contre qn to be sarcastic at sb's expense;6 ( rapport) avoir trait à to relate to; documents ayant trait à la retraite/sécurité documents relating to retirement/security;7 ( fois) d'un (seul) trait gén at one go; lire qch d'un trait to read sth at one sitting; dire qch d'un trait to say sth straight out; boire qch d'un trait to drink sth in one gulp; boire à longs or grands traits to drink in long draughts GB ou drafts US;8 ( petite quantité) dash; mettez un trait de cognac add a dash of cognac;10 ( lanière) trace;11 †( projectile) dart, shaft; arme de trait shaft; tomber sous les traits de l'ennemi to fall beneath the shafts of the enemy.B traits nmpl ( visage) features; avoir des traits grossiers/fins/creusés to have coarse/delicate/sunken features; avoir les traits fatigués or tirés to look drawn; présenter/décrire qn sous les traits de to introduce/depict sb as.trait d'union Ling hyphen; fig ( intermédiaire) link (avec with; entre between); s'écrire avec un trait d'union to be hyphenated, to have a hyphen; ça s'écrit sans trait d'union it's not hyphenated.tirer un trait sur qch to put sth behind one; il vaut mieux tirer un trait sur cette affaire we'd better put this matter behind us.[trɛ] nom masculin1. [ligne] linetirer ou tracer un trait (à la règle) to draw a line (with a ruler)tirer un trait sur: tirons un trait sur cette dispute let's forget this argument, let's put this argument behind ustirer un trait sur le passé to turn over a new leaf, to make a complete break with the past2. [marque distinctive - d'un système, d'une œuvre, d'un style] (characteristic) feature3. [acte]trait d'esprit witticism, flash of witpartir ou filer comme un trait to set off like a shot5. [repartie] shafttrait railleur taunt, gibe6. (locution)avoir trait à [avoir un rapport avec] to have to do ou to be connected withayant trait à regarding, concerning————————traits nom masculin pluriel[du visage] featuresil a des traits fins/grossiers he has delicate/coarse features————————à grands traits locution adverbialevoici l'intrigue, résumée à grands traits here's a broad ou rough outline of the plot————————à longs traits locution adverbiale[boire] in long draughts————————de trait locution adjectivale[bête, cheval] draught————————d'un (seul) trait locution adverbiale[réciter] (all) in one breath[dormir] uninterruptedly————————trait pour trait locution adverbiale[exactement] exactly————————trait d'union nom masculince mot prend un trait d'union this word is hyphenated ou takes a hyphen, this is a hyphenated word -
2 метод
method, process, procedure, approach, technique, practice, tool, strategy• Безо всяких изменений данный метод подходит для... - The method lends itself readily to...• Более подходящим методом является... - A better technique is to...• Более прямой метод получения величины F рассматривается в главе 9. - A more direct procedure for obtaining F is considered in Chapter 9.• Более подходящим методом является определение... - A more satisfactory method is to establish...• Большинство из этих более продвинутых методов требует... - Most of these more advanced methods require...• Были предложены несколько методов. - Several techniques have been suggested.• Было довольно нелегко разработать метод для... - It was fairly difficult to develop a method for...• Было довольно сложно разработать метод для... - It was quite difficult to develop a method for...• Было легко разработать метод для... - It was easy to develop a method for...• Было относительно легко (= просто) разработать метод для... - It was relatively easy to develop a method for... (not easy on an absolute scale, but less challenging than other tasks)• Было почти невозможно разработать метод для... - It was almost impossible to develop a method for... (so hard that we nearly failed)• В альтернативном методе мы вычисляем... - In the alternative method we calculate...• В данной главе мы представим метод для... - In this chapter, we shall formulate the procedure for...• В данном приближенном методе существенно... - In this approximation procedure it is essential to...• В качестве примера применения описанного выше метода мы показываем, что... - As an example of the method described above we show that...• В недавние годы этот метод был улучшен посредством использования (чего-л). - In recent years the subject has been enriched by the use of...• В основном мы следуем методу... - In essence we follow the procedure of...• В последние годы несколько авторов отказались от этого метода. - Several authors have, in recent years, departed from this procedure.• В своих основных чертах это был метод, использовавшийся Смитом [1]. - In essence, this was the method employed by Smith [1].• В соответствии с методом, намеченным в Главе 1, мы... - In accordance with the method outlined in Chapter 1, we...• В этой главе мы даем эффективный метод... - In this chapter we give an efficient method for...• Вместо этого давайте разработаем (один) общий метод, посредством которого... - Instead, let us develop a general method whereby...• Во многих случаях необходимо обращаться за помощью к приближенным методам. - In many cases it is necessary to resort to approximate methods.• Возможно, безопасно применить метод... к... - It is probably safe to apply the method of... to...•Возможно, наилучшим методом является... - Perhaps the best approach is to...• Все вышеупомянутые методы не применимы для малых х. - The foregoing methods all fail for small x.• Второй метод вывода уравнения (1) формулируется следующим образом. - A second method of obtaining (1) is as follows.• Второй метод точно согласуется с... - The latter method agrees precisely with...• Вышеуказанным методом обнаружено (= найдено), что... - By the above method it is found that...• Геометрически метод состоит в следующем. - Geometrically, the procedure is as follows.• Главное преимущество данного метода заключается в том, что... - The chief advantage of the method is that...• Главным преимуществом данного метода является его общность. - The principal advantage of the method is its generality.• Главным преимуществом данного метода по сравнению с традиционными является то, что... - The major advantage of this procedure over the traditional method is that...• Главным преимуществом данного метода является его простота. - The principal virtue of the method is its simplicity.• Далее, в данном методе заранее предполагается, что... - Further, the method presupposes...• Данное свойство является основой одного метода нахождения... - This property provides one method of determining...• Данный метод был предложен в статье [1]. - The method was suggested by Smith, et al. [1].• Данный метод намного точнее, чем... - The present method is much more precise than...• Данный метод не применим для/в... - The method does not apply to...• Данный метод невозможно применить, когда/ если... - The method is not applicable when...• Данный метод одинаково успешно можно применять к... - The method can equally well be applied to...• Данный метод особенно подходит в случае, когда... - The method is particularly appropriate when...• Данный метод позволяет... - The method enables one to...• Данный метод позволяет исследователю... - The method allows an investigator to...• Данный метод применим к широкому классу (в широком классе)... - The method is applicable to a large class of...• Данный метод прост и довольно интересен, однако... - This method is simple and quite interesting, but...• Данный отчет описывает новый метод... - This report describes a new method of...• Данным методом можно решить ряд важных практических задач. - This method enables us to solve several problems of practical importance.• Детали этого метода можно найти в [1]. - Details of the method can be found in Smith [1].• Для... можно применить несколько методов. - Several methods are available for...• Для получения... был использован ряд методов. - A number of methods have been used to obtain...• Для преодоления этой трудности был разработан один метод. - One method has been advanced for overcoming this difficulty.• Должны быть развиты методы для измерения... - Methods should be developed for measuring...• Достоинство этого метода состоит в том, что... - The advantage of the method is that...• Другим недостатком этого метода является то, что... - The other disadvantage of this procedure is that...; Another disadvantage of this procedure is that...• Его метод доказательства весьма оригинален. - The method of proof is quite ingenious.• Единственный доступный нам в настоящее время метод - это... - The only method available to us so far is...• Единственным известным недостатком этого метода является то, что... - The only known disadvantage of this procedure is that...• Еще одним методом является... - Still another approach is to...• Здесь рассматривается (один) общий метод получения этих решений. - A general method of obtaining these solutions is considered here.• Важность наших методов состоит в том, что они будут давать... - The significance of our methods is that they will yield...• Значительно более удобный метод состоит в том, что... - A far more convenient approach is to...• Имеются два обычно используемых метода для... - There are two commonly used methods for...• Имеются три метода решения такой задачи. - There are three ways of attacking such a problem.• Интересным альтернативным методом является следующий. - An interesting alternative procedure is as follows.• Используя данный метод, следует помнить, что... - In using this method it is well to remember that...• Используя любой подобный метод, необходимо (помнить и т. п.)... - With any method such as this it is necessary to...• Используя этот метод, они нашли, что... - Using the method, they found that...; Using the method, they learned that...; Using the method, they determined that...; Using the method, they discovered that...• Используя этот новый метод, мы можем... - By this new method it will be possible to...• Итак, мы наметим несколько методов, которые могут использоваться для того, чтобы... - We therefore outline some procedures which can be used to...• К сожалению, этот метод оказался неприменим. - Unfortunately, the method was not applicable; The method, unfortunately, was not applicable.• К счастью, имеется один простой и подходящий для этого метод. - Fortunately, there is a simple technique available for doing this.• Каков недостаток этого метода? - What is the disadvantage of this procedure?• Каковы преимущества данного метода? - What are the advantages of this procedure?• Конечно, это могло бы быть следствием неподходящих методов. - Of course, this could reflect the use of inappropriate methods.• Конечно, этот метод не всегда применим. - Of course, this method will not always work.• Коротко, мы будем интересоваться методами, которые... - In short, we will inquire into the ways in which...• Кратко опишем метод для его оценки. - A method for estimating this will be given shortly.• Метод... должен быть применен к/в... - The method of... should apply to...• Метод... мог бы быть надежно применен для... - The method of... could safely be applied to,..• Метод анализа, намеченный в предыдущем абзаце, показывает... - The method of analysis outlined in the last paragraph shows...• Метод может использоваться для оценки... - The method can be used to estimate...• Метод обладает очевидным преимуществом... - The method possesses the obvious advantage of...• Метод основывается на принципе, что... - This method is based on the principle that...• Метод перестает быть достаточно точным, если... - The method ceases to be reasonably accurate if...• Метод состоит в следующем. - The procedure is as follows.• Метод состоит из двух шагов. - The approach is in two steps.• Метод требует от пользователя обеспечить... - The method requires the user to provide...• Метод, который здесь описывается, требует... - The method to be described here involves...• Метод, который мы описали, в общем случае не подходит для... - The procedure we have described is not, in general, suitable for...• Метод, приведенный в этом параграфе, подобным образом может быть применен к... - The method of sections may be applied in a similar way to...• Метод, с помощью которой это было получено, известен как... - The technique by which this is achieved is known as...• Методы, которые мы рассмотрели, позволяют нам... - The methods we have considered enable us to...• Можно использовать множество методов. Например,... - A variety of methods may be employed, e. g.,...• Можно ожидать, что метод обеспечит нахождение по меньшей мере одного корня. - The method can be expected to provide at least one root.• Мы будем придерживаться этого метода. - We shall follow this method.• Мы ввели широкий класс методов решения... - We have introduced a wide range of procedures for solving...• Мы можем обратить метод и вывести, что... - We can reverse the process and deduce that...• Мы наметим в общих чертах метод, основанный на... - We will outline a procedure based on...• Мы откладываем обсуждение подобных методов до параграфа 5. - We defer the discussion of such methods to Section 5.• Мы принимаем полностью отличный от данного метод. - We adopt an entirely different method.• Мы проиллюстрируем данный метод для случая... - We shall illustrate the procedure for the case of...• Мы считаем, что метод... можно применять к/в... - We believe that the method of... is applicable to...• Мы увидим, что эти методы могут использоваться лишь тогда, когда... - It will be observed that these methods are only applicable when...• Мы упоминаем лишь два таких метода... - We mention only two such methods of...• На данный метод часто ссылаются как на... - This process is often referred to as...• На самом деле оба метода используются на практике. - Both methods are in fact used in practice.• На сегодняшний день важность этого метода заключается в том, что... - For the present, the significance of this process lies in the fact that...• Наиболее важным преимуществом данного метода является то, что... - The primary advantage of this procedure is that...• Наиболее просто следовать этому методу в случае... - The procedure is most simply followed for the case of...• Наиболее часто используемые методы перечислены ниже:... - The methods that are most often used follow:...• Наиболее широко используемые методы основываются на... - The techniques most widely used are based on...• Наиболее широко используемый метод это тот, что был введен Смитом [1]. - The method most commonly employed is that introduced by Smith [1].• Наш метод будет весьма существенно отличаться от данного. - Our procedure will be quite different from this.• Нашей основной целью является описание систематических методов для... - Our first concern is to describe systematic methods for...• Не существует систематического метода определения... - There is no systematic way of determining...• Недостатком данного метода является то, что он требует... - The disadvantage of this procedure is that it requires...• Недостаток этого метода можно видеть... - The flaw in this approach can be seen by...• Несколько методов анализа были введены с помощью... - Several methods of analysis are introduced by means of...• Ни один из этих методов не требует... - Neither of these methods requires...• Ниже описываются два подобных метода. - Two such methods are described below.• Обнаружилось, что данный метод (здесь) не приложим. - It turned out that the method was not applicable.• Обнаружилось, что данный метод успешно используется в широкой области... - The method is found to be successful on a wide range of...• Обычно считают, что Смит [1] положил начало этому методу. - Smith [1] is usually credited with originating this method.• Обычным методом является измерение... - A common procedure is to measure...• Один такой несколько искусственный метод занимается... - One such trick is concerned with...• Одна элегантная версия данного метода использует... - An elegant version of this method employs...• Однако данный метод требует предварительного знания... - However, this method presupposes a knowledge of...• Однако лучше всего ввести этот метод, рассматривая... - However, the method is best introduced by considering...• Однако метод может не сработать даже при отсутствии... - However, the procedure may fail even in the absence of...• Однако мы воспользуемся здесь более общим методом, разработанным Воровичем [1]. - But we shall follow here a more general method due to Vorovich [1].• Однако мы легко можем разработать метод для... - We can, however, easily devise a means for...• Однако решения все еще могут быть получены при помощи чисто численных методов. - Solutions can still be obtained, however, by resorting to purely numerical methods.• Однако существует стандартный метод работы с... - However, there is a standard method of dealing with...• Однако этот метод не работает, будучи примененным к... - This approach, however, breaks down when applied to...• Однако этот метод совершенно не удовлетворяет нашим целям. - This procedure, however, falls far short of our goal.• Одним из преимуществ этого метода является то, что... - One advantage of this procedure is that...• Одним общим недостатком данного метода является наличие... - One common drawback of this method is the presence of...• Оказывается, данный метод первоначально появился в работах Смита [1]. - The method appears to have originated in the works of Smith [1].• Описанная выше процедура представляет один строгий метод... - The procedure described above represents a rigorous method of...• Описанный выше метод может быть использован для построения... - The procedure described above can be used to construct...• Описанный здесь метод всегда приводит... - The procedure described here always yields...• Основной слабостью метода является... - The main weakness of the method is...• Отличительным преимуществом данного метода является то, что... - A distinct advantage of the procedure is that...• Отличный от вышеупомянутого метод был предложен Джонсом [1]. - A different method has been given by Jones [1].• Перед этим не имелось общепризнанного метода... - Prior to this, there was no generally accepted method of...• Подобные методы могут использоваться в более сложных ситуациях. - Similar methods may be employed in more complicated cases.• Подобный метод был рассмотрен Смитом [1], который... - Such a procedure has been considered by Smith [1], who...• Подобный метод может быть принят, когда... - A similar method may be adopted when...• Подобный метод применяется к/в... - A similar method applies to...• Пользуясь такими методами, мы можем избежать... - By such expediencies we can avoid...• Потенциальное преимущество данного метода состоит в том, что... - A potential advantage of this procedure lies in the fact that...• Поэтому мы применяем слегка модифицированный метод. - We therefore adopt a slightly different method.• Предпочтительным, однако, является метод... - The preferred method, however, is to...• Преимущество этого метода заключается в том, что... - The advantage of this method lies in the fact that...• Преимущество этого метода, следовательно, состоит в том, что он обеспечивает простой... - The advantage < this procedure, therefore, is that it provides a simple...• Применение данного метода ограничено... - The application of this method is confined to...• Применение данного метода показывает... - An application of this process shows...• Применение данного специального метода оправдано (чем-л). - The adoption of this particular method is justified by...• Проиллюстрируем общий метод, рассматривая... - We illustrate the general method by considering...• Рассматриваемые до сих пор методы касаются... - The methods considered so far have been concerned with...• Результаты всех этих методов согласуются с... - The results of all these methods are consistent with...• Решающим недостатком этого метода является то, что... - The crucial disadvantage of this procedure is that...• С другой стороны, этот метод даст... - On the other hand, this method will give...• Открытие Смита сделало возможным новый метод... - Smith's discovery made possible a new method of...• Самым простым из таких методов является (метод)... - The simplest such method is...• Следовательно, необходимо развить общий метод для... - It is, therefore, necessary to devise a general method for...• Следует подчеркнуть, что этот метод должен использоваться только если... - It is to be emphasized that this method should be used only; if...• Следует уделить внимание методам... - Attention should be given to methods of...• Следующее рассуждение иллюстрирует метод... - The following treatment illustrates the method of...• Следующим недостатком этого метода является то, что... - A further disadvantage of this procedure is that...• Смит [lj обнаружил метод для... - Smith [1] discovered a method for...• Смит [1] предложил метод вычисления... - Smith [l] has proposed a method of calculating...• Смит [1] применил этот метод к... - Smith [1] has applied this method to.,.• Стандартным методом является следующий. - The standard procedure is as follows.• Таким образом, мы имеем метод, который позволяет... - Thus we have a method which yields...• Тем не менее, развитые нами методы обеспечивают основу для... - However, the methods we have developed provide a basis for...• Теперь мы (полностью) готовы использовать методы, разработанные во втором параграфе. - We are now ready to use the methods of Section 2.• Теперь мы обсудим систематические методы, которые f можно использовать в/ при... - We now discuss systematic methods which can be applied to...• Теперь мы применим метод Римана, чтобы... - We now apply Riemann's method in order to...• Только что описанный метод известен как... - The procedure we have described is known as...• Тот же метод можно применять в/к... - The same method may be applied to...• Удобным методом достижения необходимой цели является... - A convenient way to accomplish this is to...• Усовершенствованные экспериментальные методы сделали возможным... - Refined experimental methods have made it possible to...• Фундаментальным преимуществом этого метода является то, что... - A fundamental advantage of this procedure is that...• Хотя этот метод и несколько необычен, он справедлив (= работает) как и любой из известных методов. - Although this method is somewhat unorthodox, it is as valid as any of the more familiar methods.• Центральной идеей, на которой основывался подход Смита [1], была... - The essential idea behind Smith's approach was that...• Чтобы воспользоваться преимуществами данного метода, необходимо... - In order to take advantage of this procedure, one must...• Чтобы проиллюстрировать применение метода, мы... - То illustrate the process we...• Эдисон изобрел новый метод для... - Edison invented a new method for...• Эдисон обдумывал новый метод для... - Edison devised a new method for...• Эти методы вводятся в следующем параграфе. - These methods are introduced in the next section.• Эти методы весьма громоздки. - These processes are tedious.• Эти методы настолько чувствительны, что... - These methods are so sensitive that...• Эти методы нельзя применять в случае, когда... - These methods are not applicable in the case of...• Эти методы очень чувствительны к малым изменениям в... - These methods are very sensitive to small changes in...• Эти методы получают своих сторонников, так как... - These methods attract proponents because...• Этим методом (= На этом пути) мы можем получить (вывести и т. п.)... - In this way we can arrive at...• Это будет объяснено примерами, когда мы будем изучать метод... - This point will be clarified by examples when we study the method of...• Это известный метод, принятый во многих работах... - This is a familiar procedure, undertaken in many studies of...• Это иллюстрирует важный метод... - This illustrates an important method of...• Это можно увидеть двумя методами. - This can be seen in two ways.• Это несущественный недостаток метода, поскольку... - This is not a serious defect of the method because...• Это приводит к полезным методам обращения с... - This leads to useful ways of dealing with...• Это простой метод, который можно проиллюстрировать, рассматривая... - This is a simple procedure which can be illustrated by considering...• Этот метод аналогичен использованному в... - The procedure is similar to that used in...• Этот метод был описан Смитом [1]. - The method has been described by Smith [1].• Этот метод был последовательно доведен до полной эффективности Смитом [3]. - This method was subsequently brought to full fruition by Smith [3].• Этот метод вполне очевиден. - This procedure is quite straightforward.• Этот метод доказательства довольно общий и применим к... - The method of proof is quite general and applies to...• Этот метод известен как... - The procedure is known as...• Этот метод имеет следующие недостатки. - The procedure has the following disadvantages.• Этот метод интересен по следующей причине. - This method is of interest for the following reason.• Этот метод легко адаптируется к/ для... - This procedure is readily adaptable to...• Этот метод легко понять, замечая, что... - The process is easily understood by noting that...• Этот метод лучше всего иллюстрируется примером. - The procedure is best illustrated by an example.• Этот метод наиболее успешен в случае, когда он применяется в... - The method is most successful when applied to...• Этот метод очевидным образом может быть распространен на (случай)... - This process can clearly be extended to...• Этот метод принимается, поскольку... - This approach is adopted because...• Этот метод являлся стандартным в течение многих лет. Несмотря на более новые разработки он будет использоваться и далее. - This approach has been standard for many years, and will continue to be of great use regardless of newer developments.• Этот технически простой метод действительно требует... - This technically simple method does require... -
3 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
4 touch
tʌtʃ
1. сущ.
1) а) прикосновение delicate touch ≈ нежное, осторожное прикосновение gentle, light, soft touch ≈ мягкое, легкое прикосновение heavy touch ≈ грубое прикосновение б) салки (детская игра) в) осязание sense of touch ≈ чувство осязания г) штрих;
перен. характерная черта, отметина, печать;
манера, приемы ( художника и т. п.) personal touch ≈ характерные черты( человека)
2) а) чуточка, примесь, налет, оттенок, отсвет The expression looked different. One would have said that there was a touch of cruelty in the mouth. ≈ Выражение лица изменилось. Казалось, что в улыбке была едва-едва заметная безжалостность (О.Уайльд, "Портрет Дориана Грея", гл.
7). There was a touch of bitterness in what he said. ≈ В его словах чувствовалась горечь. б) легкий приступ( болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб и т. п. a touch of the sun ≈ перегрев
3) а) общение, соприкосновение Keep in close touch with me. ≈ Не теряйте со мной контакта. I am out of touch with the present situation. ≈ Я не имею представления о настоящей ситуации. to lose touch with ≈ потерять связь, контакт ( с кем-л.) close touch ≈ близкое соприкосновение out of touch with ≈ не иметь представления о чем-л. б) подход (к людям) ;
такт He has a marvellous touch in dealing with children. ≈ он прекрасно ладит с детьми. в) сл. вымогательство;
получение денег обманным путем
4) испытание, проба to put/bring to the touch ≈ подвергнуть испытанию
5) муз. туше
6) спорт площадь за боковыми линиями футбольного и т. п. поля ∙ in touch within touch
2. гл.
1) а) (при) касаться, трогать, притрагиваться б) соприкасаться;
геом. касаться, быть касательной в) притрагиваться к еде, есть He has not touched food for two days. ≈ Он два дня ничего не ел. I couldn't touch anything. ≈ Я не был голоден.
2) а) касаться, слегка затрагивать (тему, вопрос) б) трогать, волновать, задевать за живое в) касаться, иметь отношение( к чему-л.) How does this touch me? ≈ Какое это имеет отношение ко мне?
3) а) обыкн. страд. быть слегка испорченным Leaves are touched with frost. ≈ Листья тронуты морозом. He is slightly touched. ≈ У него не все дома. б) слегка окрашивать;
придавать какой-л. легкий оттенок в) оказывать воздействие Nothing will touch these stains. ≈ Этих пятен ничем не выведешь.
4) а) разг. получать, добывать (деньги, особ. в долг или мошенничеством) (for) He touched me for a large sum of money. ≈ Он занял, выклянчил у меня большую сумму (денег). б) получать (жалованье) He touches L2 6s a week. ≈ Он получает 2 фунта 6 шиллингов в неделю.
5) сравниться;
достичь такого же высокого уровня There is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up. ≈ Нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья. ∙ touch at touch bottom touch down touch for touch in touch off touch on touch up touch upon touch wood to touch smb. on a sore/tender place ≈ задеть кого-л. за живое прикосновение;
касание - at a * при (первом) прикосновении - a * of /with/ a stick прикосновение палочкой - a * to the cap приветствие прикосновением к шапке - to give a * прикоснуться - to give one's horse a * of the spurs слегка пришпорить коня - he felt a cold * on his arm он почувствовал на руке холодное прикосновение - momentary * (of the shoulders to the mat) кратковременное соприкосновение лопаток с ковром (спортивная борьба) осязание - * is the fifth of our senses осязание - наше пятое чувство - soft to the * мягкий на ощупь - to know smth. by (the) * узнать что-л. на ощупь - he has a delicate sense of * у него очень чувствительная кожа, у него очень развито осязание /чувство осязания/ чувствительность;
чуткость, такт - she has a wonderful * with chldren она удивительно тактична с детьми тактильное ощущение - the velvety * of fabric бархатистость ткани - the cold * of marble холод мрамора соприкосновение, общение;
связь, контакт - in * with smb. в контакте с кем-л. - I'll be in * я далеко не уеду, я дам о себе знать - to get in /into/ * with smb. связаться с кем-л. - to keep in * with smb. поддерживать связь /контакт/ с кем-л. - I can't get in * with him никак не могу поймать его - to put smb. in * with smb. познакомить /связать/ кого-л. с кем-л. - to be out of * /to lose */ with smb. потерять связь /не общаться/ с кем-л. - to lose * with the older generation терять контакты со старшим поколением - have you lost * with your friends back home? вы потеряли связь с друзьями на родине? знание, понимание, контроль - to be in * with the situation быть в курсе дел;
знать, как идут дела - to keep smb. in * with smth. держать кого-л. в курсе дел - to be out of * with smth. быть не в курсе дел;
перестать следить за чем-л. - to be out of * with modern methods не знать современных методов, не владеть /не уметь пользоваться/ современными методами - to lose * with reality утратить представление о действительности, жить в мире грез штрих;
черточка;
деталь - vivid *es in the story живые детали в рассказе - a few deft *es несколько искусных штрихов - to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ *es to smth., to add the final * to smth. добавлять последние штрихи к чему-л., отделывать что-л.;
заканчивать /завершать/ что-л. характерная черта - the personal * характерная черта (человека) - * of nature черта характера - a characteristic * in speech характерная нотка в речи - a dress with individual * about it платье с выдумкой - a man with a * of good breeding хорошо воспитанный человек, человек с прекрасными манерами (художественная) манера, стиль;
прием;
сноровка - a sculptor with a bold * скульптор со смелым резцом - he writes with a light * он пишет просто /доходчиво/ - I know the *es of his tools я знаю его работу - one can easily recognize the * of the master легко можно узнать руку большого художника - a tennis player who has lost his * теннисист, утративший свой стиль - his room needs a woman's * этой комнате не хватает женской руки;
в этой комнате не чувствуется присутствия женщины( разговорное) особый фасон или манера - the latest * последний крик моды( музыкальное) туше - firm * уверенное туше эффект туше или удара - a piano with a stiff * фортепьяно с тугими клавишами - the typewriter has a light * у этой (пишущей) машинки легкая клавиатура чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет - a * of garlic привкус чеснока - a * of perfume слабый запах /аромат/ духов - a * of irony оттенок иронии - an acid * in smb.'s voice кислая нотка в голосе - the first *es of autumn первые признаки осени - to have a * of colour быть слегка окрашенным - there's a * of colour in her cheeks ее щеки слегка порозовели - there was a * of frost in the air чувствовался легкий морозец, слегка морозило - there was a * of the Dane about him в нем было что-то от датчанина - his hope is a * too wild его надежды немножко беспочвенны - ask me no more, for at a * I yield не просите меня больше, еще слово - и я уступлю легкий приступ (болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб и т. п. - a * of the sun легкий солнечный удар - a * of rheumatism слабый /небольшой/ приступ ревматизма - * of fever небольшой жар, температурка - he has a * of flu он немного простужен (разговорное) сумма - the dinner was a guinea * обед обошелся в гинею (сленг) деньги, полученные взаймы или выпрошенные;
деньги, полученные мошенническим путем - to come for a * прийти с целью поживиться - to make a *, to put the * (on smb.) подзанять денег (у кого-л.) ;
выклянчить/ выцыганить/ деньги (у кого-л.) (сленг) мошенничество, обман, надувательство - it's a * меня надули, меня объегорили качественная проба (золота, серебра и др. металлов) метка, клеймо, проба ( на золоте, серебре и др. металлах) проба на степень густоты сиропа (в сахароварении) (устаревшее) пробный камень (медицина) ощупывание;
пальпация намагничивание( прикосновение предмета к магниту) (спортивное) площадь, лежащая за боковыми линиями футбольного поля - to kick the ball into * выбить мяч за боковую линию (спортивное) боковая линия - out of * за боковой линией > easy /soft/ * человек, легко дающий деньги в долг;
слабое место, слабое звено > he's an easy /soft/ * у него легко занять деньги;
его легко надуть > he thinks you're a soft * in the family он думает, что ты в нашей семье - слабое место > common *, * of elbows чувство локтя > a near * опасное /рискованное/ положение;
опасность, которую едва удалось избежать > rum * странный /эксцентричный/ человек;
странное дело > in /within/ * близко, под рукой;
доступно, достижимо > to put to the * подвергнуть испытанию немного, чуточку - to aim a * too low прицелиться чуть-чуть ниже, чем нужно касаться, трогать, прикасаться, притрагиваться - to * slightly слегка прикоснуться - to * the ball (спортивное) задеть мяч, коснуться мяча - to * a thing with the hand трогать вещь рукой - to * land приземлиться - to * the horse with the spur, to * one's spurs to the horse слегка пришпорить коня - to * a person on the arm привлечь чье-л. внимание, коснувшись руки - he *ed his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately он нежно коснулся струн лютни касаться, соприкасаться - the two ships *ed два судна соприкоснулись - our palms *ed наши ладони коснулись друг друга быть каким-л. на ощупь - the rock *es rough скала кажется шершавой на ощупь (обычно отриц. или вопр.) трогать (пальцами, руками) - visitors are requested not to * the exhibits посетителей просят не трогать руками экспонаты - nothing must be *ed until the police have come нельзя ничего трогать до прихода полиции (обычно отриц. или вопр.) притрагиваться (к еде, вину и т. п.) ;
есть, пить - he has not *ed food for two days два дня он ничего не ел - I couldn't * anything я не мог ничего есть - he never *es a drop он не пьет ни капли( обычно отриц. или вопр.) тронуть, ударить - don't * her! только посмей тронуть ее! - he swears he never *ed the child он клянется, что никогда не трогал ребенка (обычно отриц. или вопр.) заниматься( чем-л.), делать( что-л.) ;
брать в руки;
прикасаться - we have not been able to * our work all day за весь день мы не смогли прикоснуться к работе - I haven't *ed the piano for a long time я давно не играл на пианино - he had never *ed a card before then до этого он вообще не брал в руки карт( обычно отриц. или вопр.) касаться, иметь половые отношения - I doubt it he had ever *ed a woman before his marriage сомневаюсь, что он имел дело с женщинами до женитьбы соприкасаться, примыкать, граничить - his garden *es mine его сад граничит с моим - the country *es mountains on the north с севера страну замыкают /к стране примыкают/ горы достигать;
доставать - can you * the ceiling? вы можете достать до потолка? - to * bottom коснуться дна достигать, доходить до, равняться - the thermometer *ed 30 degrees yesterday вчера термометр поднялся до 30 градусов - he *es 6 feet он шести футов ростом равняться, идти в сравнение с - there is nothing to * sea air for bracing you up нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья - is there one of you that could * him? разве кто-нибудь из вас может сравниться с ним? - my cooking can't * yours мое кулинарное искусство не идет в сравнение с вашим иметь отношение (к чему-л.) - the question *es you nearly вопрос близко касается вас - the new law doesn't * the case at all новый закон никак не распространяется на этот случай;
этот случай совершенно не подходит под новый закон - how does this * me? какое это имеет ко мне отношение? - I won't * that business я не хочу иметь ничего общего с этим делом влиять, оказывать влияние - his war experiences seem not to have *ed him at all военные переживания не оставили никакого следа в его душе - alert to everything that *ed his personal honour чувствительный ко всему, что затрагивало его честь оказывать физическое воздействие - nothing will * these stains эти пятна ничем не выведешь - this acid will not * silver эта кислота не действует на серебро - this metal is so hard that a file cannot * it металл настолько твердый, что напильник его не берет обыкн. р.р. наносить вред, ущерб;
слегка портить - the leaves are *es with frost листья тронуты морозом - the paintings were not *ed by the fire огонь не тронул картин - this horse is slightly *ed in the wind у этой лошади дыхание немного не в порядке /не все в порядке с дыханием/ обыкн. р.р. действовать на психику - he is slightly *ed он немного не в себе, у него не все дома - the fright has *ed his wits он помешался от испуга обыкн. р.р. легко ранить, задеть - no soldiers were *ed in the skirmish ни один солдат в стычке не пострадал трогать, волновать - the sad story *ed her heart эта печальная история взволновала ее - he was *ed by her kindness он был тронут ее добротой - no memory of the past *ed him картины прошлого не волновали его - he was *ed to tears он был растроган до слез - his repentance *ed me to the heart его раскаяние тронуло меня до глубины души задевать за живое;
сердить, раздражать - his vanity was *ed no less than his sense of duty его тщеславие было задето не меньше, чем его чувство долга - to * smb. to the quick, to * smb. home, to * smb. on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to * smb. on the raw задеть кого-л. за живое, задеть чье-л. больное место;
уязвить кого-л. до глубины души обыкн. р.р. слегка окрашивать;
придавать оттенок - clouds *ed with pink розоватые облака обыкн. р.р. подмешивать, примешивать - admiration *ed with envy восхищение, к которому примешивается зависть, восхищение с оттенком зависти ставить пробу, клеймо, метку (на металле) (редкое) упоминать, намекать( медицина) ощупывать, пальпировать (математика) касаться, быть касательной (спортивное) наносить удар (фехтование) - to * one's opponent коснуться противника (рапирой) (устаревшее) намагничивать( прикосновением к магниту) затрагивать (тему, вопрос) - we *ed many topics in our talk в разговоре мы коснулись многих тем - he merely *ed the subject он лишь затронул вопрос наносить (линии, штрихи) изменять, подправлять, перекрашивать( штрихами, мазками) давать сигнал( звонком, горном) - to * the bell нажать на кнопку звонка получать (жалованье, стипендию) - he *es $2 a week он получает два доллара в неделю быть следующим за чем-л. (о мастях карт и т. п.) - diamonds * hearts бубны следуют за червями /идут сразу после червей/ (морское) плыть круто к ветру (о парусниках) - to touch at a port заходить в порт( о судах) - what ports did your boat * at on your trip? в какие порты заходил ваш пароход во время путешествия? - to touch smb. for smth. (разговорное) выпрашивать, клянчить, занимать, выманивать что-л. у кого-л.;
(амер) воровать, красть, вынимать из кармана что-л. у кого-л. - he *ed John for a dollar он заставил Джона раскошелиться на доллар - he *ed me for a large sum of money он занял /выклянчил/ у меня большую сумму денег - to * smb. for his watch вынуть у кого-л. (из кармана) часы, срезать часы у кого-л. - to touch (up) on smth. затрагивать, касаться, упоминать что-л.;
влиять, оказывать влияние на что-л.;
иметь отношение к чему-л.;
подходить близко, граничить с чем-л.;
доходить до, достигать (о температуре и т. п.) - I have already *ed on these questions я уже говорил об этом - the revolution *ed on almost all aspects of human activity революция затронула почти все аспекты человеческой деятельности - his actions * on treason его действия граничат с предательством, его действия - почти предательство - to touch one's hat to smb. коснуться шляпы, приподнять шляпу в знак приветствия - to touch smth. to smth. подносить что-л. к чему-л. - he *ed a lighted match to the candle он поднес зажженную спичку к свече > to * and go коснуться дна;
выиграть один шанс из тысячи;
едва удаться > to * shore подплыть к берегу > to * bottom дойти до предельно низкого уровня (о ценах) ;
опуститься;
добраться до сути дела;
(авиация) (жаргон) разбиться > our hopes *ed bottom надежда в нас едва теплилась > to * pitch иметь дело с сомнительным предприятием или субъектом > to * the spot попасть в цель, соответствовать своему назначению;
понять суть дела;
найти корень зла > a glass of iced beer *es the spot on a hot day стакан холодного пива - незаменимая вещь в жаркий день > to * wood пытаться умилостивить судьбу, стучать по дереву, чтобы не накликать беду > * wood! не сглазьте!;
постучите по дереву! > I would not * him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, (американизм) with a ten foot pole/ он мне противен /омерзителен/ > to * the wind (морское) заполаскивать (о парусах) ~ слегка окрашивать;
придавать оттенок;
clouds touched with rose розоватые облака ~ typist машинистка, работающая по слепому методу;
common touch чувство локтя ~ соприкосновение, общение;
in touch (with smb.) в контакте (с кем-л.) ;
to get in touch (with smb.) связаться( с кем-л.) ~ подход (к людям) ;
такт;
he has a marvellous touch in dealing with children он прекрасно ладит с детьми ~ притрагиваться к еде, есть;
he has not touched food for two days он два дня ничего не ел;
I couldn't touch anything я не был голоден ~ (обыкн. pass.) слегка портить;
leaves are touched with frost листья тронуты морозом;
he is slightly touched = у него не все дома ~ разг. получать, добывать (деньги, особ. в долг или мошенничеством;
for) ;
he touched me for a large sum of money он занял, выклянчил у меня большую сумму (денег) to ~ (smb.) on a sore (или tender) place задеть (кого-л.) за живое;
he touches six feet он шести футов ростом ~ касаться, иметь отношение (к чему-л.) ;
how does this touch me? какое это имеет отношение ко мне? ~ притрагиваться к еде, есть;
he has not touched food for two days он два дня ничего не ел;
I couldn't touch anything я не был голоден ~ спорт. площадь за боковыми линиями (футбольного и т. п.) поля;
in touch за боковой линией ~ соприкосновение, общение;
in touch (with smb.) в контакте (с кем-л.) ;
to get in touch (with smb.) связаться (с кем-л.) in (или within) ~ близко, под рукой in (или within) ~ доступно, достижимо;
near touch опасность, которую едва удалось избежать;
no touch (to smth.) ничто по сравнению( с чем-л.), не выдерживает никакой критики ~ (обыкн. pass.) слегка портить;
leaves are touched with frost листья тронуты морозом;
he is slightly touched = у него не все дома to lose ~ (with smb.) потерять связь, контакт (с кем-л.) in (или within) ~ доступно, достижимо;
near touch опасность, которую едва удалось избежать;
no touch (to smth.) ничто по сравнению( с чем-л.), не выдерживает никакой критики in (или within) ~ доступно, достижимо;
near touch опасность, которую едва удалось избежать;
no touch (to smth.) ничто по сравнению (с чем-л.), не выдерживает никакой критики ~ оказывать воздействие;
nothing will touch these stains этих пятен ничем не выведешь ~ характерная черта;
the touch of a poet поэтическая струнка;
personal touch характерные черты (человека) ~ штрих;
to put the finishing touches (to) делать последние штрихи, отделывать;
заканчивать ~ проба, испытание;
to put (или to bring) to the touch подвергнуть испытанию ~ осязание;
soft to the touch мягкий на ощупь ~ сравниться;
достичь такого же высокого уровня;
there is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья ~ чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет;
a touch of salt чуточка соли;
there was a touch of bitterness in what he said в его словах чувствовалась горечь touch sl вымогательство;
получение денег обманным путем ~ геом. касаться, быть касательной;
touch at мор. заходить( в порт) ;
touch down приземлиться, коснуться земли ~ геом. касаться, быть касательной;
touch at мор. заходить (в порт) ;
touch down приземлиться, коснуться земли ~ характерная черта;
the touch of a poet поэтическая струнка;
personal touch характерные черты (человека) ~ чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет;
a touch of salt чуточка соли;
there was a touch of bitterness in what he said в его словах чувствовалась горечь ~ легкий приступ (болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб;
a touch of the sun перегрев ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу ~ (при) касаться, трогать, притрагиваться;
соприкасаться;
to touch one's hat (to smb.) приветствовать( кого-л.), приподнимая шляпу ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу ~ доходить до ~ геом. касаться, быть касательной;
touch at мор. заходить (в порт) ;
touch down приземлиться, коснуться земли ~ касаться, иметь отношение (к чему-л.) ;
how does this touch me? какое это имеет отношение ко мне? ~ касаться, слегка затрагивать (тему, вопрос) ~ (при) касаться, трогать, притрагиваться;
соприкасаться;
to touch one's hat (to smb.) приветствовать (кого-л.), приподнимая шляпу ~ касаться ~ контакт ~ легкий приступ (болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб;
a touch of the sun перегрев ~ манера, приемы (художника и т. п.) ~ оказывать воздействие;
nothing will touch these stains этих пятен ничем не выведешь ~ осязание;
soft to the touch мягкий на ощупь ~ подход (к людям) ;
такт;
he has a marvellous touch in dealing with children он прекрасно ладит с детьми ~ получать (жалованье) ~ разг. получать, добывать (деньги, особ. в долг или мошенничеством;
for) ;
he touched me for a large sum of money он занял, выклянчил у меня большую сумму (денег) ~ спорт. площадь за боковыми линиями (футбольного и т. п.) поля;
in touch за боковой линией ~ прикосновение ~ притрагиваться к еде, есть;
he has not touched food for two days он два дня ничего не ел;
I couldn't touch anything я не был голоден ~ проба, испытание;
to put (или to bring) to the touch подвергнуть испытанию ~ разница между лучшей ценой продавца и лучшей ценой покупателя по конкретному виду ценных бумаг ~ салки (детская игра;
тж. touch and run) ~ связь ~ слегка окрашивать;
придавать оттенок;
clouds touched with rose розоватые облака ~ (обыкн. pass.) слегка портить;
leaves are touched with frost листья тронуты морозом;
he is slightly touched = у него не все дома ~ соприкосновение, общение;
in touch (with smb.) в контакте (с кем-л.) ;
to get in touch (with smb.) связаться (с кем-л.) ~ соприкосновение ~ сравниться;
достичь такого же высокого уровня;
there is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья ~ трогать, волновать, задевать за живое ~ муз. туше ~ характерная черта;
the touch of a poet поэтическая струнка;
personal touch характерные черты (человека) ~ чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет;
a touch of salt чуточка соли;
there was a touch of bitterness in what he said в его словах чувствовалась горечь ~ штрих;
to put the finishing touches (to) делать последние штрихи, отделывать;
заканчивать ~ at a port заходить в порт ~ off быстро набросать;
передать сходство ~ off вызвать( спор и т. п.) ~ off вызывать спор ~ off выпалить( из пушки) ~ off давать отбой (по телефону) ~ off дать отбой( по телефону) ~ on граничить (с чем-л.) (напр., с дерзостью) ~ on затрагивать, касаться вкратце (вопроса и т. п.) to ~ (smb.) on a sore (или tender) place задеть (кого-л.) за живое;
he touches six feet он шести футов ростом to ~ pitch иметь дело с сомнительным предприятием или субъектом;
to touch the spot попасть в цель;
соответствовать своему назначению ~ typist машинистка, работающая по слепому методу;
common touch чувство локтя ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу ~ up заканчивать ~ up исправлять, заканчивать, отделывать, класть последние штрихи, мазки ~ up исправлять ~ up напомнить, натолкнуть ~ up отделывать ~ up подстегнуть (лошадь) to ~ wood пытаться умилостивить судьбу, предотвратить дурное предзнаменование;
touch wood! не сглазьте! to ~ pitch иметь дело с сомнительным предприятием или субъектом;
to touch the spot попасть в цель;
соответствовать своему назначению ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу to ~ wood пытаться умилостивить судьбу, предотвратить дурное предзнаменование;
touch wood! не сглазьте! -
5 bon
bon, bonne [bɔ̃, bɔn]━━━━━━━━━1. adjective2. adverb5. compounds━━━━━━━━━1. <a. good• c'est bon pour ce que tu as ! it'll do you good!• la télévision, c'est bon pour ceux qui n'ont rien à faire television is all right for people who have nothing to do• je suis bon ! I've had it! (inf)• c'est tout bon ! (inf) everything's fineb. ( = agréable) nice• c'était vraiment bon (à manger, à boire) it was delicious• elle est bien bonne celle-là ! that's a good one!• tu en as de bonnes, toi ! (inf) you're kidding! (inf!)c. ( = charitable) kindd. ( = utilisable) okay ; [billet, timbre] valid• est-ce que ce pneu est encore bon ? is this tyre still all right?► bon à• cette eau est-elle bonne à boire ? is this water all right to drink?• ce drap est tout juste bon à faire des mouchoirs this sheet is only fit to be made into handkerchiefse. ( = correct) [solution, méthode, réponse, calcul] right• ça fait un bon bout de chemin ! that's quite a distance!g. (souhaits) bonne année ! happy New Year!• bonne chance ! good luck!• bon courage ! good luck!• bon dimanche ! have a nice Sunday!• bonne route ! safe journey!• bon retour ! safe journey back!• bon voyage ! safe journey!• au revoir et bonne continuation ! goodbye and all the best!2. <• une ville où il fait bon vivre a town that's a good place to live► bon ! ( = d'accord) all right! ; (énervement) right!• bon ! ça suffit maintenant ! right! that's enough!3. <a. ( = personne) les bons et les méchants good people and bad people ; (dans western, conte de fées) the good guys and the bad guys (inf)b. ( = aspect positif) avoir du bon to have its advantages4. <a. ( = servante) maid• je ne suis pas ta bonne ! I'm not your slave!5. <* * *
1.
bonne bɔ̃, bɔn adjectif1) (de qualité, compétent, remarquable, utile) good2) ( gentil) [personne, paroles, geste] kind (avec, envers to); [sourire] niceil est bon, lui! — (colloq) iron it's all very well for him to say that!
3) ( correct) [moment, endroit, numéro, réponse, outil] rightc'est bon, vous pouvez y aller — it's OK, you can go
4) ( utilisable) [billet, bon] validtu es bon pour la vaisselle, ce soir! — you're in line for the dishes tonight!
5) ( dans les souhaits)bonne nuit/chance — good night/luck
bonne journée/soirée! — have a nice day/evening!
2.
les bons et les méchants — good people and bad people; ( au cinéma) the good guys and the bad guys (colloq), the goodies and the baddies (colloq) GB
3.
nom masculin1) ( ce qui est de qualité)2) ( sur un emballage) coupon; ( contremarque) voucher3) Finance bond
4.
bon, on va pouvoir y aller — good, we can go
bon, il faut que je parte — right, I must go now
bon, bon, ça va! — OK, OK!
5.
il fait bon — ( à l'extérieur) the weather's mild
6.
Phrasal Verbs:- bon mot- bon sens••* * *bɔ̃, bɔn (bonne)1. adj1) (repas, restaurant) goodLe tabac n'est pas bon pour la santé. — Smoking isn't good for your health.
2) (dans une matière) good3) (= correct) rightIl est arrivé au bon moment. — He arrived at the right moment.
Ce n'est pas la bonne réponse. — That's not the right answer.
avoir tout bon (= faire un sans faute) — to get everything right
4) (= bienveillant, généreux) kindêtre bon envers — to be good to, to be kind to
5) (= valable, utilisable)être bon [ticket] — to be valid, [lait, yaourt] OK to eat, OK
Est-ce que ce yaourt est encore bon? — Is this yoghurt still OK to eat?, Is this yoghurt still OK?
6) (= approprié)C'est bon à savoir. — That's good to know.
à quoi bon? — what's the point?, what's the use?
à quoi bon faire...? — what's the point of doing...?, what's the use of doing...?
bon week-end — have a good weekend, have a nice weekend
8) (intensif)Ça m'a pris 2 bonnes heures. — It took me a good 2 hours.
pour faire bon poids... — for good measure...
2. nm1) (= billet) voucher2)Il y a du bon dans ce qu'il dit. — There's some sense in what he says.
3. nm/fC'est le bon. — It's the right one.
C'est la bonne — It's the right one.
4. advil fait bon — it's nice, The weather is nice.
Il fait bon aujourd'hui. — It's nice today.
sentir bon — to smell good, to smell nice
juger bon de faire... — to think fit to do...
Cette fois, c'est pour de bon. — This time it's for good.
5. exclright!, good!Je pars aux États-Unis la semaine prochaine. - Ah bon? — I'm going to the States next week. - Really?
J'aimerais vraiment que tu viennes! - Bon, d'accord. — I'd really like you to come! - OK then, I will.
Bon, je reste. — Right, I'll stay.
See:* * *A adj1 ( agréable) [repas, aliment, odeur, matelas, douche] good; très bon, ce gâteau! this cake's very good!; viens, l'eau est bonne come on in, the water's lovely ou fine US; ⇒ aventure;2 ( de qualité) [objet, système, hôtel, vacances] good; [livre, texte, style] good; [conseil, métier, travail] good; [santé, vue, mémoire] good; il n'y a rien de bon dans ce film there's nothing good in ou about this film; un bon bâton a good strong stick; de bonnes chaussures good strong shoes; prends un bon pull take a warm jumper; la balle est bonne ( au tennis) the ball is good ou in; tu as de bons yeux pour pouvoir lire ça! you must have good eyesight if you can read that!; à 80 ans, il a encore de bonnes jambes at 80, he can still get around; elle est (bien) bonne, celle-là○! lit ( amusé) that's a good one!; iron ( indigné) I like that!; ⇒ raison, sang, temps;3 ( supérieur à la moyenne) [niveau, qualité, client, quantité] good; il n'est pas bon en latin he's not very good at Latin; une bonne pointure en plus a good size bigger; j'ai attendu un bon moment/deux bonnes heures I waited a good while/a good two hours; une bonne centaine de feuilles a good hundred sheets; elle leur a donné une bonne claque she gave them a good smack; il a bu trois bons verres he's drunk three good ou big glasses; ça fait un bon bout de chemin it's quite a (long) way; voilà une bonne chose de faite! that's that out of the way!; j'ai un bon rhume I've got a rotten cold; nous sommes bons derniers we're well and truly last; elle est arrivée bonne dernière she came well and truly last; ⇒ an, poids;4 ( compétent) [médecin, père, nageur, élève] good; en bon mari/citoyen/écologiste like a good husband/citizen/ecologist; en bon Français (qui se respecte), il passe son temps à râler like all good Frenchmen, he spends his time moaning; en bon fils qu'il est/que tu es like the good son he is/you are; elle n'est bonne à rien she's good for nothing; il n'est pas bon à grand-chose he isn't much use, he's pretty useless; ⇒ ami, prince, rat;5 ( avantageux) good; ce serait une bonne chose it would be a good thing; j'ai cru or jugé bon de faire/que qch soit fait I thought it was a good idea to do/that sth be done; je n'attends rien de bon de cette réforme I don't think any good will come of this reform; il n'est pas toujours bon de dire la vérité it isn't always a good idea to tell the truth; il est/serait bon de faire it is/would be a good thing to do; il serait bon qu'on le leur dise/qu'elles le sachent they ought to be told/to know; c'est bon à savoir that's good to know; c'est toujours bon à prendre it's not to be sneezed at; à quoi bon? what's the use ou point?;6 ( efficace) [remède, climat] good (pour, contre for); prends ça, c'est bon pour or contre la toux take this, it's good for coughs ; ce climat n'est pas bon pour les rhumatisants this climate isn't good for people with rheumatism; ce qui est bon pour moi l'est pour toi if it's good enough for me, it's good enough for you; toutes les excuses lui sont bonnes he'll/she'll use any excuse; tous les moyens lui sont bons pour arriver à ses fins he'll/she'll do anything to get what he/she wants;7 ( destiné) bon pour qch fit for sth; l'eau n'est pas bonne à boire the water isn't fit to drink; ton stylo est bon à jeter or pour la poubelle your pen is fit for the bin GB ou garbage US; c'est tout juste bon pour les chiens! it's only fit for dogs!; tu es bon pour la vaisselle, ce soir! you're in line for the washing up GB ou for doing the dishes tonight!; me voilà bon pour une amende I'm in for a fine○;8 ( bienveillant) [personne, paroles, geste] kind (avec, envers to); [sourire] nice; il est bon avec or pour les animaux he's kind to animals; il a une bonne tête or gueule○ he looks like a nice person ou guy○; un homme bon et généreux a kind and generous man; tu es trop bon avec lui you're too good to him; c'est un bon garçon he's a good lad; ce bon vieil Arthur! good old Arthur!; avoir bon cœur to be good-hearted; tu es bien bon de la supporter it's very good of you to put up with her; vous êtes (bien) bon! iron that's (very) good ou noble of you! iron; il est bon, lui○! iron it's all very well for him to say that!; ⇒ Dieu, figure;9 ( correct) [moment, endroit, numéro, réponse, outil] right; j'ai tout bon à ma dictée○ I've got everything right in GB ou on US my dictation; c'est bon, vous pouvez y aller it's OK, you can go; c'est bon pour les jeunes/riches it's all right for the young/rich;10 ( utilisable) [billet, bon] valid; le lait/pneu/ciment est encore bon the milk/tyre/cement is still all right; le pâté n'est plus bon ( périmé) the pâté is past its sell-by date; ( avarié) the pâté is off; le lait ne sera plus bon demain the milk will have gone off by tomorrow; la colle n'est plus bonne the glue has dried up; le pneu n'est plus bon the tyre GB ou tire US is worn, the tyre GB ou tire US has had it○;11 ( dans les souhaits) [chance, nuit] good; [anniversaire] happy; bon retour! (have a) safe journey back!; bonne journée/soirée! have a nice day/evening!; bon séjour/week-end! have a good ou nice time/weekend!; ⇒ port, pied, race, valet.B nm,f ( personne) mon bon† my good man†; ma bonne† my good woman†; les bons et les méchants good people and bad people; ( au cinéma) the good guys and the bad guys○, the goodies and the baddies○ GB.C nm1 ( ce qui est de qualité) il y a du bon dans cet article there are some good things in this article; il y a du bon et du mauvais chez lui he has good points and bad points; la concurrence peut avoir du bon competition can be a good thing ; la vie de célibataire/sous les tropiques a du bon being single/in the tropics has its advantages;2 Comm, Pub ( sur un emballage) token GB, coupon; ( contremarque) voucher; cadeau gratuit contre 50 bons et deux timbres free gift with 50 tokens GB ou coupons US and two stamps; bon à valoir sur l'achat de voucher valid for the purchase of; échanger un bon contre to redeem a voucher against, to exchange a voucher for;3 Fin bond; bon indexé/convertible indexed/convertible bond.D excl ( satisfaction) good; (accord, concession) all right, OK; (intervention, interruption) right, well; tu as fini? bon, on va pouvoir y aller have you finished? good, then we can go; ‘je vais à la pêche’-‘bon, mais ne reviens pas trop tard’ ‘I'm going fishing’-‘all right ou OK, but don't be back too late’; bon, on va pas en faire un drame○! well, let's not make a fuss about it!; bon, il faut que je parte right, I must go now; bon, allons-y! right ou OK, let's go!; bon, si tu veux well ou OK, if you like; bon, bon, ça va, j'ai compris! OK, OK, I've got it!; bon, changeons de sujet right ou well, let's change the subject; allons bon! oh dear!E adv ça sent bon! that smells good!; il fait bon aujourd'hui/en cette saison the weather's mild today/in this season; il fait bon dans ta chambre it's nice and warm in your room; il fait bon vivre ici it's nice living here; il ne fait pas bon le déranger/s'aventurer dans la région it's not a good idea to disturb him/to venture into the area; ⇒ tenir.F pour de bon loc adv ( vraiment) really; ( définitivement) for good; je vais me fâcher pour de bon I'm going to get really cross; j'ai cru qu'il allait le faire pour de bon I thought he'd really do it; je suis ici pour de bon I'm here for good; tu dis ça pour de bon? are you serious?G bonne nf2 ( plaisanterie) tu en as de bonnes, toi! you must be joking!; il m'en a raconté une bien bonne he told me a good joke.bon ami† boyfriend; bon de caisse certificate of deposit; bon de commande order form; bon à composer final draft; bon de croissance Fin share option, stock option; bon d'échange voucher; bon enfant good-natured; bon d'essence petrol GB ou gas US coupon; bon de garantie guarantee slip; bon garçon nice chap; être bon garçon to be a nice chap; bon de livraison delivery note; bon marché cheap; bon mot witticism; faire un bon mot to make a witty remark (sur about); bon point lit merit point; fig brownie point○; bon de réduction Comm discount voucher; bon à rien good-for-nothing; bon sauvage noble savage; bon sens common sense; avoir du bon sens to have common sense; un peu de bon sens, quoi! use your common sense!; bon teint dyed-in-the-wool ( épith); une féministe/communiste bon teint a dyed-in-the-wool feminist/communist; bon à tirer pass for press; bon de transport travel voucher; bon du Trésor Treasury bill ou bond; bon usage good usage; bon vivant adj jovial; nm bon vivant or viveur; bonne action good deed; bonne amie† girlfriend; bonne d'enfants nanny; bonne femme○ ( femme) woman péj; ( épouse) old lady○, wife; bonne fille nice person; être bonne fille lit to be a nice person; fig [administration, direction] to be helpful; bonne parole word of God; bonne pâte good sort; bonne sœur○ nun; bonne à tout faire pej skivvy○ GB pej, maid; bonnes feuilles advance sheets; bonnes mœurs Jur public decency ¢; bonnes œuvres good works; bons offices good offices; par les bons offices de through the good offices of; offrir ses bons offices to offer one's help and support; s'en remettre aux bons offices de qn to put oneself in the good hands of sb.il m'a à la bonne I'm in his good books.( féminin bonne) [bɔ̃, bɔn] (devant nm commençant par voyelle ou 'h' muet [bɔn]) adjectifA.[QUI CONVIENT, QUI DONNE SATISFACTION]1. [en qualité - film, récolte, résultat, connaissance] goodelle parle un bon espagnol she speaks good Spanish, her Spanish is good2. [qui remplit bien sa fonction - matelas, siège, chaussures, éclairage, freins] good ; [ - cœur, veines, charpente, gestion, investissement] good, soundil a une bonne santé he's in good health, his health is goodune bonne vue, de bons yeux good eyesight4. [compétent] gooden bon professeur, il me reprend lorsque je fais des fautes he corrects my mistakes, as any good teacher wouldêtre/ne pas être bon en maths to be good/bad at mathsnos bons clients our good ou regular customers5. [digne de]bon à: les piles sont bonnes à jeter the batteries can go straight in the bin (UK) ou trash can (US)la table est tout juste bonne à faire du petit bois the table is just about good enough for firewoodje pourrais lui écrire, mais à quoi bon? I could write to her but what would be the point?il y a un restaurant là-bas — c'est bon à savoir there's a restaurant there — that's worth knowing ou that's good to know6. [condamné à]B.[PLAISANT]l'eau du robinet n'est pas bonne the tap water isn't very nice ou doesn't taste very niceavoir une bonne odeur to smell good ou niceviens te baigner, l'eau est bonne! come for a swim, the water's lovely and warm!bon voyage! have a nice ou good trip!bon temps: prendre ou se donner ou se payer (familier) du bon temps to have fun, to have a great ou good time2. [favorable, optimiste - prévisions, présage, nouvelle] goodC.[JUSTE, ADÉQUAT]l'héritage est arrivé au bon moment pour elle the inheritance came at the right time ou at a convenient time for herjuger ou trouver bon de/que to think it appropriate ou fitting to/thatelle n'a pas jugé bon de s'excuser she didn't find that she needed to ou she didn't see fit to apologizeil serait bon de préciser l'heure de la réunion it would be a good thing ou idea to give the time of the meetingcomme/où/quand/si bon vous semble as/wherever/whenever/if you see fitc'est bon pour la santé it's good for you, good for your healthle bon air de la campagne the good ou fresh country air4. (familier & locution)a. [c'est juste] that's right!b. [ça suffit] that'll do!c. [c'est d'accord] OK!D.[MORALEMENT]je suis déjà bien bon de te prêter ma voiture! it's kind ou decent enough of me to lend you my car as it is!tenez, prenez, c'est de bon cœur please have it, I'd love you to3. [amical - relation]4. [brave] goodc'est une bonne petite she's a nice ou good girlet en plus ils boivent, mon bon Monsieur! and what's more they drink, my dear man!E.[EN INTENSIF]1. [grand, gros] goodelle fait un bon 42 she's a 14 or a 16, she's a large 142. [fort, violent]un bon coup [heurt] a hefty ou full blowune bonne fessée a good ou sound spanking3. [complet, exemplaire] goodarriver ou être bon dernier to bring up the rear————————1. [personne vertueuse] good person2. [personne idéale, chose souhaitée] right onea. (familier) [lors d'un recrutement] I think we've got our man at lastb. [lors d'une rencontre amoureuse] I think it's Mister Right at last————————nom masculinles bons et les méchants the goodies and the baddies, the good guys and the bad guys2. [chose de qualité]3. [ce qui est moral]5. FINANCEbon d'épargne savings bond ou certificate————————adverbe1. MÉTÉOROLOGIE————————interjectionbon, où en étais-je? well now ou right ou so, where was I?bon d'accord, allons-y OK then, let's go1. [inutile]je suis trop vieux, je ne suis plus bon à rien I'm too old, I'm useless ou no good now[personne sans valeur] good-for-nothing[personne incompétente] useless individualbon à tirer nom masculin————————bonne femme nom féminin1. [petite fille]2. [femme] woman————————bonne femme locution adjectivale2. COUTURE -
6 modo
m.1 way (manera, forma).¿has visto el modo en que o el modo como te mira? have you seen how o the way he's looking at you?no encuentro el modo de dejar el tabaco whatever I do, I just can't seem to give up smokinga modo de as, by way ofal modo de in the style ofde ese modo in that wayde ningún modo in no wayde todos modos in any case, anywayde un modo u otro one way or anotheren cierto modo in some waysmodo de empleo instructions for use¿de modo que no te gusta? so, you don't like it (then)?2 mood (grammar).modo adverbial adverbial phrase3 mode, brand, manner, way.4 grammar mood, mood.* * *1 way, manner2 LINGÚÍSTICA mood1 manners\a modo de as a, like ade modo que sode todos modos anyhow, at any rateen cierto modo in a waymodo de empleo instructions pluralmodo de ser character* * *noun m.1) way, manner2) mode3) mood•- de modo que
- de todos modos* * *SM1) (=manera) way, manner frmlos han distribuido del siguiente modo — they have been distributed in the following way o frm manner
¿no hay otro modo de hacerlo? — isn't there another way of doing it?
see MANERA, FORMA, MODOa mi modo de pensar o ver — in my view, the way I see it
2) [locuciones]•
a mi/tu modo — (in) my/your (own) way•
a modo de — asa modo de ejemplo/respuesta — by way of example/reply
•
en cierto modo — in a way, to a certain extentde cualquier modo, ahora tenemos que irnos — we have to go now anyway o in any case
hazlo de cualquier modo — do it anyway you like, do it anyhow, do it any old how *
•
de modo + adj —eso nos afectará de modo directo — this will have a direct effect on us, this will affect us directly
•
grosso modo — broadly speakingesa fue, grosso modo, la contestación que nos dio — broadly speaking, that was the answer he gave us
•
de mal modo — rudelytodos van vestidos del mismo o de igual modo — they are all dressed the same o in the same way
del mismo modo que — in the same way as o that, just as
•
de ningún modo o en modo alguno, no quiero de ningún modo o en modo alguno implicarla en esto — I don't want to involve her in this in any way¡de ningún modo! — certainly not!, no way! *
•
de todos modos — anyway, all the same, in any caseaunque no me dejes, me iré de todos modos — even if you don't let me, I'll go anyway o all the same o in any case
aunque lo esperaba, de todos modos me sorprendió — even though I was expecting it, I was still surprised
3)• de modo que — [antes de verbo] so; [después de verbo] so that
¡de modo que eras tú el que llamaba! — so it was you that was calling!
4) Esp frm (=moderación) moderation5) LAm¡ni modo! — (=de ninguna manera) no way *, not a chance *; (=no hay otra alternativa) what else can I/you etc do?
si no me quieres, ni modo — if you don't love me, what else can I do?
6) pl modos (=modales) manners•
buenos modos — good manners•
malos modos — bad manners7) (Ling) [del verbo] mood8) (Inform) mode9) (Mús) modemodo mayor/menor — major/minor mode
* * *1)a) (manera, forma) way, manner (frml)a mi modo de ver — to my way of thinking, in my opinion
modo de empleo — instructions for use, directions
me lo pidió de muy mal modo — (AmL) she asked me (for it) very rudely
b) (en locs)a mi/tu/su modo — (in) my/your/his (own) way
a modo de: se puso una manta a modo de poncho he put a blanket round his shoulders like a poncho; a modo de introducción by way of introduction; de cualquier modo ( de todas formas) (indep) in any case, anyway; ( sin cuidado) anyhow; del mismo or de igual modo que just as, in the same way (that); de modo que ( así que) so; ( para que) (+ subj) so that; ¿de modo que se van? so they're going, are they?; de modo que se vean desde aquí so that they can be seen from here; de ningún modo no way; de ningún modo puedo aceptar there's no way I can accept; de todos modos anyway, anyhow; en cierto modo in a way; ni modo (AmL exc CS fam): ¿pudieron entrar? - no, ni modo did they get in? - no, no way (colloq); traté de persuadirlo pero ni modo I tried to persuade him but it was no good; ni modo, yo soy como soy that's tough o too bad, I am the way I am (colloq); ni modo que te quedes aquí — there's no way you're staying here (colloq)
con buenos/malos modos — politely/rudely o impolitely
3) (Ling) mood4) (Mús) mode* * *= approach [approaches, -pl.], avenue, guise, means, mode, way, manner, fashion.Ex. During the last twenty years the variety of approaches to the organisation of knowledge has proliferated with the introduction of computer-based methods.Ex. In the attempt to match the above criteria, there are two fundamentally distinct avenues to the construction of the schedules of a classification scheme.Ex. In various guises, the basic concepts have found application in the design of a number of special classification schemes.Ex. The easiest means of illustrating some of the foregoing points is to introduce in outline some special classification schemes.Ex. Various modes of operation are possible for such a journal, and the precise operation will depend upon the type of information being conveyed.Ex. They are likely to influence the future function of DC, and the way in which the scheme will evolve, but since there will be a continuing need for shelf arrangement, DC will remain necessary.Ex. City planning is a body of techniques and theories for co-ordinative decision-making which tries to distribute the community's resources in a manner which will best achieve the community's specific goals, whatever they may be = El urbanismo es un conjunto de técnicas y teorías para la toma coordinada de decisiones que intenta distribuir los recursos de la comunidad de tal forma que se consigan mejor los objetivos específicos de ésta, sean cuales sean.Ex. It was on the tip of his tongue to say: 'Must you speak to me in this uncivilized fashion?' But he discreetly forbore.----* actuar de otro modo = do + otherwise.* actuar de un modo despiadado = play + hardball.* actuar de un modo diferente = strike out on + a different path.* actuar de un modo implacable = play + hardball.* actuar de un modo independiente = go it alone.* actuar de un modo intransigente = play + hardball.* adverbio de modo = adverb of mode.* a groso modo = crudely.* a grosso modo = roughly, rough draft.* al actuar de este modo = by so doing, in so doing, by doing so.* al modo de = a la.* a mi modo de ver = in my books.* a modo de = by way of, in the vein of, as a kind of.* a modo de aclaración = in parenthesis, on a sidenote.* a modo de advertencia = cautionary.* a modo de ejemplo = by way of illustration.* a modo de explicación = parenthetically.* a modo de ilustración = by way of illustration.* a modo de inciso = in passing, by the way of (a) digression.* a modo de paréntesis = parenthetical.* a modo de prólogo = prefatory.* a modo de resumen = wrap-up.* analizar de un modo imparcial = take + a cool look at.* andar de un modo pausado = stroll + at a leisurely pace.* artículo a modo de réplica = rebuttal article.* así como... de igual modo... = just as... so....* avecinarse de un modo amenazador = loom + large on the horizon.* buscar el modo de = explore + ways in which, explore + ways and means of.* como un modo de = as a way of.* conocer de algún modo = know + on some grounds.* crecer de modo exhuberante = grow + rampant.* de algún modo = in any way [in anyway], somehow, after a fashion, in some form, some way.* de algún modo + Adjetivo = otherwise + Adjetivo.* de algún modo u otro = of some sort.* decir Algo de un modo colérico = flame out.* decir de un modo enfadado = spit out.* de cualquier modo = however, either way.* de diferente modo = differently.* de ese modo = in doing so, in this,, thereby.* de este modo = by so doing, by this means, in so doing, in this fashion, in this manner, thereby, this way, thus, this way round, in this way, by doing so, in these ways, this is how, in doing so.* definir de un modo predeterminado e inamovible = hardwire [hard wire].* de igual modo = alike, equally, in like fashion, in like vein.* de igual modo que = just as, just as well... as..., along the lines of, on the lines (of).* del mejor modo posible = to the best of + Posesivo + ability.* del mismo modo = exactly, in the same vein, by the same token.* del mismo modo que = as, in the form that, in the same way (as), in the same way that, just as, in the same manner (as), along the lines, after the fashion of, similar to, in common with.* del otro modo = the other way (a)round.* de modo + Adjetivo = on a + Adjetivo + basis.* de modo agresivo = aggressively.* de modo alarmante = alarmingly.* de modo alternativo = alternatively.* de modo altivo = superciliously, haughtily.* de modo apreciable = to an appreciable extent.* de modo caprichoso = capriciously.* de modo censurable = reprehensibly.* de modo claro = transparently.* de modo comercial = on a commercial basis.* de modo competitivo = competitively.* de modo complementario = complimentarily.* de modo conjunto con = in partnership with.* de modo considerable = to a considerable extent.* de modo convincente = cogently, unconvincingly.* de modo decisivo = decisively.* de modo desastroso = disastrously.* de modo desconcertante = bewilderingly.* de modo divertido = funnily.* de modo egoísta = selfishly.* de modo errático = erratically.* de modo especulativo = speculatively.* de modo estructurado = in a structured fashion.* de modo fácil = with the tip of a hat.* de modo gracioso = funnily.* de modo gratuito = on a complimentary basis.* de modo heurístico = heuristically.* de modo humorístico = in a humorous vein.* de modo imaginativo = imaginatively.* de modo inconfundible = unmistakably.* de modo individual = on a case-by-case basis.* de modo inequívoco = unambiguously.* de modo inesperado = like a bolt out of the blue, like a bolt from the blue.* de modo informal = informally.* de modo ininterrumpido = in an unbroken line.* de modo insinuante = suggestively.* de modo irregular = erratically.* de modo irritante = annoyingly.* de modo pesimista = gloomily.* de modo poco imaginativo = unimaginatively.* de modo provocativo = suggestively.* de modo que = so.* de modo que + poder + oír = within earshot of.* de modo raro = funnily.* de modo recíproco = reciprocally.* de modo reprobatorio = reprovingly, reproachfully.* de modos diversos = variously.* de modos extraños = funnily.* de modo sorprendente = shockingly.* de modo tal que = so much so that.* demostrar de un modo contundente = demonstrate + beyond (all) doubt, prove + beyond all doubt.* de ningún modo = by no means, in no way, on no account, in no sense, by any means, not at all, under no/any circumstances, in any shape or form, for the life of me, not on any account, by no stretch of the imagination.* de nuevos modos = in new ways.* de otro modo = conversely.* de qué modo = by what means.* de tal modo que = in such a way that, so.* de tal modo que raya en lo ridículo = ridiculously.* de tal modo que + Subjuntivo = in such a way as to + Infinitivo.* de todos modos = at any rate.* de un mod discreto = unobtrusively.* de un modo = in a fashion.* de un modo absorto = absently.* de un modo aburrido y pesado = tediously.* de un modo acalorado = hotly.* de un modo adecuado = appropriately, fitly.* de un modo + Adjetivo = in + Adjetivo + fashion, in + Adjetivo + measure, in a + Adjetivo + manner, in + Adjetivo + manner, on a + Adjetivo + scale, to a + Adjetivo + degree, in a + Adjetivo + vein.* de un modo afirmativo = affirmatively.* de un modo ahorrativo = thriftily.* de un modo aleatorio = at random.* de un modo anafórico = anaphorically.* de un modo anárquico = anarchically.* de un modo anodino = prosaically.* de un modo antieconómico = wastefully.* de un modo apropiado = fitly, appropriately.* de un modo aprovechado = opportunistically.* de un modo atractivo = appealingly.* de un modo auténtico = authentically.* de un modo barato = inexpensively, thriftily.* de un modo bochornoso = shamefully.* de un modo cansado = wearily.* de un modo caro = expensively + Participio.* de un modo casual = in a by-the-way fashion.* de un modo chirriante = jarringly.* de un modo chocante = jarringly.* de un modo compacto = compactly.* de un modo concluyente = positively.* de un modo conservador = conservatively.* de un modo constante = on an ongoing basis.* de un modo constructivo = constructively.* de un modo convincente = convincingly, forcibly.* de un modo coordinado = synergistically.* de un modo crítico = critically.* de un modo decepcionante = disappointedly.* de un modo desconcertado = disconcertedly.* de un modo descontrolado = uncontrollably.* de un modo desenfadado = playfully.* de un modo deshonesto = dishonestly.* de un modo desordenado = higgledy-piggledy.* de un modo devastador = devastatingly.* de un modo diferente = differentially.* de un modo discreto = quietly.* de un modo disonante = jarringly.* de un modo económico = economically, thriftily.* de un modo elegante = elegantly.* de un modo encantador = charmingly.* de un modo engorroso = awkwardly, cumbrously.* de un modo equivalente = equivalently.* de un modo espectacular = spectacularly.* de un modo estrafalario = freakishly.* de un modo exhaustivo = comprehensively, in depth, exhaustively.* de un modo extraño = freakishly.* de un modo fiable = reliably.* de un modo flexible = flexibly.* de un modo fortuito = haphazardly.* de un modo fraudulento = fraudulently.* de un modo gradual = incrementally.* de un modo habitual = as a matter of routine.* de un modo heterogéneo = heterogeneously [heterogenously].* de un modo holístico = holistically.* de un modo imparcial = impartially.* de un modo impreciso = fuzzily.* de un modo impresionante = impressively.* de un modo impulsivo = impulsively.* de un modo incidental = incidentally.* de un modo incómodo = awkwardly, cumbrously.* de un modo incompetente = inefficiently.* de un modo incompleto = incompletely.* de un modo inconsistente = vagrantly.* de un modo incorrecto = inaccurately.* de un modo indiferente = regardless.* de un modo inductivo = inductively.* de un modo innovador = innovatively.* de un modo insolente = defiantly.* de un modo insulso = prosaically.* de un modo inteligente = intelligently.* de un modo interesante = interestingly.* de un modo intermitente = in bursts.* de un modo lógico = logically.* de un modo malsonante = jarringly.* de un modo matemático = mathematically.* de un modo mecánico = mechanically.* de un modo meditabundo = pensively.* de un modo molesto = annoyingly.* de un modo moralista = sanctimoniously.* de un modo muy general = crudely.* de un modo muy interesante = most interestingly + Verbo.* de un modo nervioso = nervously.* de un modo nítido = cleanly.* de un modo o de otro = either way.* de un modo oportunista = opportunistically.* de un modo opresivo = oppressively.* de un modo óptico = optically.* de un modo optimista = optimistically.* de un modo pasivo = passively.* de un modo penetrante = piercingly.* de un modo pensativo = pensively.* de un modo poco constructivo = unconstructively.* de un modo poco económico = wastefully.* de un modo poco natural = unnaturally.* de un modo positivo = positively, constructively.* de un modo práctico = practically.* de un modo provocador = defiantly.* de un modo provocativo = defiantly.* de un modo que causa confusión = confusingly.* de un modo racional = rationally.* de un modo rápido = rapidly, overnight, at short notice.* de un modo rapsódico = rhapsodically.* de un modo raro = freakishly.* de un modo regional = regionally.* de un modo regular = on a regular basis, on an ongoing basis, on a continuing basis.* de un modo relacionado = connectibly.* de un modo remunerado = gainfully.* de un modo retribuido = gainfully.* de un modo secuencial = step by step.* de un modo seguro = securely.* de un modo similar = in a similar vein.* de un modo simplista = simplistically.* de un modo sistemático = systematically.* de un modo susceptible = sensitively.* de un modo tautológico = tautologically.* de un modo temporal = on a temporary basis.* de un modo tosco = crudely.* de un modo trágico = tragically.* de un modo tranquilizador = soothingly, reassuringly.* de un modo transparente = seamlessly.* de un modo u otro = somehow, some way.* de un modo vergonzoso = shamefully.* de un modo voluntario = voluntarily.* de un nuevo modo = in a new way.* dicho de otro modo = in other words, said differently.* distribuir de un modo escalonado = lay out in + stages.* distribuir de un modo planificado = zone.* el mejor modo de = the best way of.* el modo como = the way in which.* el modo de = the way in which.* el modo de + Infinitivo = the way to go about + Gerundio.* en cierto modo = to some extent, after a fashion, to a certain extent, in a manner of speaking, so to speak, to some degree.* en cierto modo + Verbo = sort of + Verbo.* encontrar el modo de = find + way of/to.* encontrar el modo de paliar un problema = find + way (a)round + problem.* encontrar el modo de regresar = find + Posesivo + way back.* encontrar su propio modo de actuar = find + Posesivo + own way.* en metálico y de otro modo = in cash and in kind.* en modo alguno = by no means.* estimar a grosso modo = guesstimate.* estudiar el modo de = explore + ways in which, explore + ways and means of.* examinar el modo de = examine + way.* extenderse a modo de abanico = fan out.* flujo de datos de un modo intermitente = bursty traffic.* frase a modo de título = title-like phrase.* funcionar de un modo autónomo = operate under + an autonomous hand.* hablar del mismo modo = talk + alike.* hacer esto y aquello de un modo relajado = mess about, pootle, piddle around.* indizar de modo KWIC = KWIC.* información a modo de ejemplo = sample data.* ingeniarse el modo de = dream up + ways to.* modo de actuar = arrangement, course of action, practice, rationale.* modo de ahorro de energía = power save mode.* modo de andar = gait.* modo de aprendizaje = learning style.* modo de comportamiento = mode of behaviour, way of conduct.* modo de comunicación = communication pathway.* modo de conducta = mode of conduct, way of conduct.* modo de conseguir Algo = lever.* modo de expresión = way of expression, mode of expression.* modo de hacer preguntas = questioning behaviour.* modo de introducción de datos = input mode.* modo de pensar = thinking, way of thinking, mindset [mind-set], mode of thought, mode of thinking.* modo de presentación visual = display device.* modo de resaltar = spotlight.* modo de vida = way of life.* modo de vida tradicional = folklife.* modo no interactivo = non-interactive mode.* no haber modo de = there + be + no means of.* no hay modo de que = for the life of me.* o de algún otro modo = or otherwise.* pensar del mismo modo = think + alike.* pensar de un modo diferente = think out(side) + (of) the box.* pero no hubo modo = but no dice.* por decirlo de algún modo = in a manner of speaking, so to speak.* por el modo = by the way.* preparar de un modo rápido = throw together.* recordar de un modo rápido = sweep back to.* saber de algún modo = know + on some grounds.* ser en cierto modo un + Nombre = be something of a + Nombre.* surgir de un modo confuso = grow + like Topsy.* tratar de igual modo = treat as + equal.* usando el tiempo de un modo eficaz = time efficient [time-efficient].* usar de un modo descuidado = bandy (about/around).* usar de un modo despreocupado = bandy (about/around).* uso de un modo descuidado = bandying about.* ver las cosas de diferente modo = see + things differently.* ver las cosas de un modo diferente = see + things differently.* * *1)a) (manera, forma) way, manner (frml)a mi modo de ver — to my way of thinking, in my opinion
modo de empleo — instructions for use, directions
me lo pidió de muy mal modo — (AmL) she asked me (for it) very rudely
b) (en locs)a mi/tu/su modo — (in) my/your/his (own) way
a modo de: se puso una manta a modo de poncho he put a blanket round his shoulders like a poncho; a modo de introducción by way of introduction; de cualquier modo ( de todas formas) (indep) in any case, anyway; ( sin cuidado) anyhow; del mismo or de igual modo que just as, in the same way (that); de modo que ( así que) so; ( para que) (+ subj) so that; ¿de modo que se van? so they're going, are they?; de modo que se vean desde aquí so that they can be seen from here; de ningún modo no way; de ningún modo puedo aceptar there's no way I can accept; de todos modos anyway, anyhow; en cierto modo in a way; ni modo (AmL exc CS fam): ¿pudieron entrar? - no, ni modo did they get in? - no, no way (colloq); traté de persuadirlo pero ni modo I tried to persuade him but it was no good; ni modo, yo soy como soy that's tough o too bad, I am the way I am (colloq); ni modo que te quedes aquí — there's no way you're staying here (colloq)
con buenos/malos modos — politely/rudely o impolitely
3) (Ling) mood4) (Mús) mode* * *= approach [approaches, -pl.], avenue, guise, means, mode, way, manner, fashion.Ex: During the last twenty years the variety of approaches to the organisation of knowledge has proliferated with the introduction of computer-based methods.
Ex: In the attempt to match the above criteria, there are two fundamentally distinct avenues to the construction of the schedules of a classification scheme.Ex: In various guises, the basic concepts have found application in the design of a number of special classification schemes.Ex: The easiest means of illustrating some of the foregoing points is to introduce in outline some special classification schemes.Ex: Various modes of operation are possible for such a journal, and the precise operation will depend upon the type of information being conveyed.Ex: They are likely to influence the future function of DC, and the way in which the scheme will evolve, but since there will be a continuing need for shelf arrangement, DC will remain necessary.Ex: City planning is a body of techniques and theories for co-ordinative decision-making which tries to distribute the community's resources in a manner which will best achieve the community's specific goals, whatever they may be = El urbanismo es un conjunto de técnicas y teorías para la toma coordinada de decisiones que intenta distribuir los recursos de la comunidad de tal forma que se consigan mejor los objetivos específicos de ésta, sean cuales sean.Ex: It was on the tip of his tongue to say: 'Must you speak to me in this uncivilized fashion?' But he discreetly forbore.* actuar de otro modo = do + otherwise.* actuar de un modo despiadado = play + hardball.* actuar de un modo diferente = strike out on + a different path.* actuar de un modo implacable = play + hardball.* actuar de un modo independiente = go it alone.* actuar de un modo intransigente = play + hardball.* adverbio de modo = adverb of mode.* a groso modo = crudely.* a grosso modo = roughly, rough draft.* al actuar de este modo = by so doing, in so doing, by doing so.* al modo de = a la.* a mi modo de ver = in my books.* a modo de = by way of, in the vein of, as a kind of.* a modo de aclaración = in parenthesis, on a sidenote.* a modo de advertencia = cautionary.* a modo de ejemplo = by way of illustration.* a modo de explicación = parenthetically.* a modo de ilustración = by way of illustration.* a modo de inciso = in passing, by the way of (a) digression.* a modo de paréntesis = parenthetical.* a modo de prólogo = prefatory.* a modo de resumen = wrap-up.* analizar de un modo imparcial = take + a cool look at.* andar de un modo pausado = stroll + at a leisurely pace.* artículo a modo de réplica = rebuttal article.* así como... de igual modo... = just as... so....* avecinarse de un modo amenazador = loom + large on the horizon.* buscar el modo de = explore + ways in which, explore + ways and means of.* como un modo de = as a way of.* conocer de algún modo = know + on some grounds.* crecer de modo exhuberante = grow + rampant.* de algún modo = in any way [in anyway], somehow, after a fashion, in some form, some way.* de algún modo + Adjetivo = otherwise + Adjetivo.* de algún modo u otro = of some sort.* decir Algo de un modo colérico = flame out.* decir de un modo enfadado = spit out.* de cualquier modo = however, either way.* de diferente modo = differently.* de ese modo = in doing so, in this,, thereby.* de este modo = by so doing, by this means, in so doing, in this fashion, in this manner, thereby, this way, thus, this way round, in this way, by doing so, in these ways, this is how, in doing so.* definir de un modo predeterminado e inamovible = hardwire [hard wire].* de igual modo = alike, equally, in like fashion, in like vein.* de igual modo que = just as, just as well... as..., along the lines of, on the lines (of).* del mejor modo posible = to the best of + Posesivo + ability.* del mismo modo = exactly, in the same vein, by the same token.* del mismo modo que = as, in the form that, in the same way (as), in the same way that, just as, in the same manner (as), along the lines, after the fashion of, similar to, in common with.* del otro modo = the other way (a)round.* de modo + Adjetivo = on a + Adjetivo + basis.* de modo agresivo = aggressively.* de modo alarmante = alarmingly.* de modo alternativo = alternatively.* de modo altivo = superciliously, haughtily.* de modo apreciable = to an appreciable extent.* de modo caprichoso = capriciously.* de modo censurable = reprehensibly.* de modo claro = transparently.* de modo comercial = on a commercial basis.* de modo competitivo = competitively.* de modo complementario = complimentarily.* de modo conjunto con = in partnership with.* de modo considerable = to a considerable extent.* de modo convincente = cogently, unconvincingly.* de modo decisivo = decisively.* de modo desastroso = disastrously.* de modo desconcertante = bewilderingly.* de modo divertido = funnily.* de modo egoísta = selfishly.* de modo errático = erratically.* de modo especulativo = speculatively.* de modo estructurado = in a structured fashion.* de modo fácil = with the tip of a hat.* de modo gracioso = funnily.* de modo gratuito = on a complimentary basis.* de modo heurístico = heuristically.* de modo humorístico = in a humorous vein.* de modo imaginativo = imaginatively.* de modo inconfundible = unmistakably.* de modo individual = on a case-by-case basis.* de modo inequívoco = unambiguously.* de modo inesperado = like a bolt out of the blue, like a bolt from the blue.* de modo informal = informally.* de modo ininterrumpido = in an unbroken line.* de modo insinuante = suggestively.* de modo irregular = erratically.* de modo irritante = annoyingly.* de modo pesimista = gloomily.* de modo poco imaginativo = unimaginatively.* de modo provocativo = suggestively.* de modo que = so.* de modo que + poder + oír = within earshot of.* de modo raro = funnily.* de modo recíproco = reciprocally.* de modo reprobatorio = reprovingly, reproachfully.* de modos diversos = variously.* de modos extraños = funnily.* de modo sorprendente = shockingly.* de modo tal que = so much so that.* demostrar de un modo contundente = demonstrate + beyond (all) doubt, prove + beyond all doubt.* de ningún modo = by no means, in no way, on no account, in no sense, by any means, not at all, under no/any circumstances, in any shape or form, for the life of me, not on any account, by no stretch of the imagination.* de nuevos modos = in new ways.* de otro modo = conversely.* de qué modo = by what means.* de tal modo que = in such a way that, so.* de tal modo que raya en lo ridículo = ridiculously.* de tal modo que + Subjuntivo = in such a way as to + Infinitivo.* de todos modos = at any rate.* de un mod discreto = unobtrusively.* de un modo = in a fashion.* de un modo absorto = absently.* de un modo aburrido y pesado = tediously.* de un modo acalorado = hotly.* de un modo adecuado = appropriately, fitly.* de un modo + Adjetivo = in + Adjetivo + fashion, in + Adjetivo + measure, in a + Adjetivo + manner, in + Adjetivo + manner, on a + Adjetivo + scale, to a + Adjetivo + degree, in a + Adjetivo + vein.* de un modo afirmativo = affirmatively.* de un modo ahorrativo = thriftily.* de un modo aleatorio = at random.* de un modo anafórico = anaphorically.* de un modo anárquico = anarchically.* de un modo anodino = prosaically.* de un modo antieconómico = wastefully.* de un modo apropiado = fitly, appropriately.* de un modo aprovechado = opportunistically.* de un modo atractivo = appealingly.* de un modo auténtico = authentically.* de un modo barato = inexpensively, thriftily.* de un modo bochornoso = shamefully.* de un modo cansado = wearily.* de un modo caro = expensively + Participio.* de un modo casual = in a by-the-way fashion.* de un modo chirriante = jarringly.* de un modo chocante = jarringly.* de un modo compacto = compactly.* de un modo concluyente = positively.* de un modo conservador = conservatively.* de un modo constante = on an ongoing basis.* de un modo constructivo = constructively.* de un modo convincente = convincingly, forcibly.* de un modo coordinado = synergistically.* de un modo crítico = critically.* de un modo decepcionante = disappointedly.* de un modo desconcertado = disconcertedly.* de un modo descontrolado = uncontrollably.* de un modo desenfadado = playfully.* de un modo deshonesto = dishonestly.* de un modo desordenado = higgledy-piggledy.* de un modo devastador = devastatingly.* de un modo diferente = differentially.* de un modo discreto = quietly.* de un modo disonante = jarringly.* de un modo económico = economically, thriftily.* de un modo elegante = elegantly.* de un modo encantador = charmingly.* de un modo engorroso = awkwardly, cumbrously.* de un modo equivalente = equivalently.* de un modo espectacular = spectacularly.* de un modo estrafalario = freakishly.* de un modo exhaustivo = comprehensively, in depth, exhaustively.* de un modo extraño = freakishly.* de un modo fiable = reliably.* de un modo flexible = flexibly.* de un modo fortuito = haphazardly.* de un modo fraudulento = fraudulently.* de un modo gradual = incrementally.* de un modo habitual = as a matter of routine.* de un modo heterogéneo = heterogeneously [heterogenously].* de un modo holístico = holistically.* de un modo imparcial = impartially.* de un modo impreciso = fuzzily.* de un modo impresionante = impressively.* de un modo impulsivo = impulsively.* de un modo incidental = incidentally.* de un modo incómodo = awkwardly, cumbrously.* de un modo incompetente = inefficiently.* de un modo incompleto = incompletely.* de un modo inconsistente = vagrantly.* de un modo incorrecto = inaccurately.* de un modo indiferente = regardless.* de un modo inductivo = inductively.* de un modo innovador = innovatively.* de un modo insolente = defiantly.* de un modo insulso = prosaically.* de un modo inteligente = intelligently.* de un modo interesante = interestingly.* de un modo intermitente = in bursts.* de un modo lógico = logically.* de un modo malsonante = jarringly.* de un modo matemático = mathematically.* de un modo mecánico = mechanically.* de un modo meditabundo = pensively.* de un modo molesto = annoyingly.* de un modo moralista = sanctimoniously.* de un modo muy general = crudely.* de un modo muy interesante = most interestingly + Verbo.* de un modo nervioso = nervously.* de un modo nítido = cleanly.* de un modo o de otro = either way.* de un modo oportunista = opportunistically.* de un modo opresivo = oppressively.* de un modo óptico = optically.* de un modo optimista = optimistically.* de un modo pasivo = passively.* de un modo penetrante = piercingly.* de un modo pensativo = pensively.* de un modo poco constructivo = unconstructively.* de un modo poco económico = wastefully.* de un modo poco natural = unnaturally.* de un modo positivo = positively, constructively.* de un modo práctico = practically.* de un modo provocador = defiantly.* de un modo provocativo = defiantly.* de un modo que causa confusión = confusingly.* de un modo racional = rationally.* de un modo rápido = rapidly, overnight, at short notice.* de un modo rapsódico = rhapsodically.* de un modo raro = freakishly.* de un modo regional = regionally.* de un modo regular = on a regular basis, on an ongoing basis, on a continuing basis.* de un modo relacionado = connectibly.* de un modo remunerado = gainfully.* de un modo retribuido = gainfully.* de un modo secuencial = step by step.* de un modo seguro = securely.* de un modo similar = in a similar vein.* de un modo simplista = simplistically.* de un modo sistemático = systematically.* de un modo susceptible = sensitively.* de un modo tautológico = tautologically.* de un modo temporal = on a temporary basis.* de un modo tosco = crudely.* de un modo trágico = tragically.* de un modo tranquilizador = soothingly, reassuringly.* de un modo transparente = seamlessly.* de un modo u otro = somehow, some way.* de un modo vergonzoso = shamefully.* de un modo voluntario = voluntarily.* de un nuevo modo = in a new way.* dicho de otro modo = in other words, said differently.* distribuir de un modo escalonado = lay out in + stages.* distribuir de un modo planificado = zone.* el mejor modo de = the best way of.* el modo como = the way in which.* el modo de = the way in which.* el modo de + Infinitivo = the way to go about + Gerundio.* en cierto modo = to some extent, after a fashion, to a certain extent, in a manner of speaking, so to speak, to some degree.* en cierto modo + Verbo = sort of + Verbo.* encontrar el modo de = find + way of/to.* encontrar el modo de paliar un problema = find + way (a)round + problem.* encontrar el modo de regresar = find + Posesivo + way back.* encontrar su propio modo de actuar = find + Posesivo + own way.* en metálico y de otro modo = in cash and in kind.* en modo alguno = by no means.* estimar a grosso modo = guesstimate.* estudiar el modo de = explore + ways in which, explore + ways and means of.* examinar el modo de = examine + way.* extenderse a modo de abanico = fan out.* flujo de datos de un modo intermitente = bursty traffic.* frase a modo de título = title-like phrase.* funcionar de un modo autónomo = operate under + an autonomous hand.* hablar del mismo modo = talk + alike.* hacer esto y aquello de un modo relajado = mess about, pootle, piddle around.* indizar de modo KWIC = KWIC.* información a modo de ejemplo = sample data.* ingeniarse el modo de = dream up + ways to.* modo de actuar = arrangement, course of action, practice, rationale.* modo de ahorro de energía = power save mode.* modo de andar = gait.* modo de aprendizaje = learning style.* modo de comportamiento = mode of behaviour, way of conduct.* modo de comunicación = communication pathway.* modo de conducta = mode of conduct, way of conduct.* modo de conseguir Algo = lever.* modo de expresión = way of expression, mode of expression.* modo de hacer preguntas = questioning behaviour.* modo de introducción de datos = input mode.* modo de pensar = thinking, way of thinking, mindset [mind-set], mode of thought, mode of thinking.* modo de presentación visual = display device.* modo de resaltar = spotlight.* modo de vida = way of life.* modo de vida tradicional = folklife.* modo no interactivo = non-interactive mode.* no haber modo de = there + be + no means of.* no hay modo de que = for the life of me.* o de algún otro modo = or otherwise.* pensar del mismo modo = think + alike.* pensar de un modo diferente = think out(side) + (of) the box.* pero no hubo modo = but no dice.* por decirlo de algún modo = in a manner of speaking, so to speak.* por el modo = by the way.* preparar de un modo rápido = throw together.* recordar de un modo rápido = sweep back to.* saber de algún modo = know + on some grounds.* ser en cierto modo un + Nombre = be something of a + Nombre.* surgir de un modo confuso = grow + like Topsy.* tratar de igual modo = treat as + equal.* usando el tiempo de un modo eficaz = time efficient [time-efficient].* usar de un modo descuidado = bandy (about/around).* usar de un modo despreocupado = bandy (about/around).* uso de un modo descuidado = bandying about.* ver las cosas de diferente modo = see + things differently.* ver las cosas de un modo diferente = see + things differently.* * *A1 (manera, forma) way, manner ( frml)éste no es modo de hacer las cosas this is no way of going about thingsno lo digas de ese modo don't say it like thathay que hacerlo del siguiente modo it has to be done in the following mannera mi modo de ver to my way of thinking, in my opinion¿qué modo de hablarle a tu abuela es ése? that's no way to speak to your grandmother[ S ] modo de empleo instructions for use, directionsme lo pidió de muy mal modo ( AmL); she asked me (for it) very rudely o in a very rude way2 ( en locs):a mi/tu/su modo (in) my/your/his (own) wayhazlo a tu modo do it (in) your (own) wayle gusta hacer las cosas a su modo he likes to do things his (own) waya modo de: se puso una manta a modo de poncho he put a blanket round his shoulders like a ponchoa modo de introducción by way of introductionde cualquier modo (de todas formas) ( indep) in any case, anyway; (sin cuidado) anyhow, any which way ( AmE colloq), any old how ( BrE colloq)del mismo or de igual modo que just as, in the same way (that)(para que) (+ subj) so thatlo hiciste porque quisiste, de modo que ahora no te quejes you did it because you wanted to, so don't complain now¿de modo que se van? so they're going, are they?colócalos de modo que se vean desde aquí arrange them so that they can be seen from herede ningún modo no wayyo no puedo aceptarlo, de ningún modo there is no way I can accept itde todos modos anyway, anyhowno creo que lo pueda lograr, de todos modos volveré a intentarlo I don't think I can do it, but I'll have another try anyway o anyhowen cierto modo in a wayni modo ( AmL exc CS fam): ¿pudieron entrar? — no, ni modo, las entradas se habían acabado did they get in? — no, no way o not a chance, it was sold out ( colloq)traté de persuadirlo para que fuera pero ni modo I tried to persuade him to go but it was no goodni modo, yo soy como soy that's tough o too bad, I am the way I am ( colloq)ni modo que ( AmL exc CS): tienes que regresar a tu casa, ni modo que te quedes aquí you have to go home, there's no way you're staying here ( colloq)con buenos/malos modos politely/rudely o impolitelyC ( Ling) moodel modo indicativo/subjuntivo the indicative/subjunctive moodD ( Mús) modeCompuesto:modo mayor/menormajor/minor modeE ( Inf) modeCompuesto:sleep mode* * *
modo sustantivo masculino
1
del siguiente modo in the following manner;
a mi modo de ver to my way of thinking, in my opinion;
no lo digas de ese modo don't say it like that;
de un modo u otro one way or another;
su modo de ser the way he is;
( on signs) modo de empleo instructions for use, directions;
b) ( en locs)◊ a mi/tu/su modo (in) my/your/his (own) way;
de cualquier modo ( de todas formas) ( indep) in any case, anyway;
( sin cuidado) anyhow;
del mismo or de igual modo que just as, in the same way (that);
( para que) so that;
de ningún modo puedo aceptar there's no way I can accept;
de todos modos anyway, anyhow;
en cierto modo in a way;
ni modo (AmL exc CS fam) no way;
traté de persuadirlo pero ni modo I tried to persuade him but it was no good;
ni modo que te quedes aquí there's no way you're staying here (colloq)
2
con buenos/malos modos politely/rudely o impolitely
modo sustantivo masculino
1 (forma de hacer) way, manner: habla de un modo extraño, he speaks in a strange way
2 Ling mode: modo imperativo, imperative mood 3 modos, manners: ¡no vengas aquí con esos malos modos!, don't come around here with those bad manners!
' modo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- así
- camino
- cante
- canto
- carácter
- censurar
- cocina
- como quiera
- comoquiera
- con
- conforme
- de
- dicha
- dicho
- empleo
- en
- estilo
- forma
- ir
- gustar
- habla
- igualmente
- inciso
- indicativa
- indicativo
- mirada
- olla
- parcial
- pensión
- poner
- proceder
- radical
- reconocer
- replicar
- risa
- según
- sentada
- sic
- sistema
- tal
- temeraria
- temerario
- temperamento
- tono
- tres
- uso
- ver
- vía
- vida
English:
abrupt
- alike
- allowance
- aloud
- anyhow
- as
- at
- captivate
- casually
- deliriously
- depressingly
- direction
- dramatically
- educationally
- fashion
- funnily
- gloomily
- haphazardly
- harmlessly
- illegibly
- impressively
- inadequately
- incompletely
- incomprehensibly
- inconclusively
- inconveniently
- instruction
- keenly
- kind
- loophole
- love
- maddeningly
- manner
- mode
- modus operandi
- mood
- mother
- nowhere
- observe
- offhandedly
- originally
- ostentatious
- other
- outrageous
- pass round
- plausibly
- quizzical
- ravishingly
- reassuringly
- reciprocally
* * *♦ nm1. [manera, forma] way;no encuentro el modo de dejar el tabaco whatever I do, I just can't seem to give up smoking;ése no es modo de comportarse that's no way to behave;¿has visto el modo en que o [m5] el modo como te mira? have you seen how o the way he's looking at you?;esta vez lo haremos a mi modo this time we'll do it my way;al modo de in the style of, after the fashion of;a modo de as, by way of;a mi modo de ver the way I see it;de algún modo somehow;se le cayó el botón porque lo cosió de cualquier modo the button fell off because he sewed it on carelessly o any old how;hazlo de cualquier modo do it however you like;no te preocupes, de cualquier modo no pensaba ir don't worry, I wasn't going to go anyway;de ese/este modo that/this way;del mismo modo similarly, in the same way;lo hice del mismo modo que ayer/tú I did it the same way as yesterday/you;lo organizaron de modo que acabara antes de las diez they organized it so (that) it finished before ten;¿de modo que no te gusta? so, you don't like it (then)?;de ningún modo o [m5] en modo alguno deberíamos dejarle salir under no circumstances should we let her out;¿te he molestado? – de ningún modo o [m5] en modo alguno did I annoy you? – not at all o by no means;¿quieres que lo invitemos? – ¡de ningún modo! shall we invite him? – no way o certainly not!;de otro modo [si no] otherwise;de tal modo (que) [tanto] so much (that);de todos modos in any case, anyway;de todos modos seguiremos en contacto in any case, we'll keep in touch;de todos modos, ¿qué es eso que decías de un viaje? anyway, what's that you were saying about going away?;de un modo u otro one way or another;dicho de otro modo in other words, put another way;en cierto modo in a way;¡qué modo de hacer las cosas! that's no way to do things!Ling modo de articulación manner of articulation;modo de empleo instructions for use;modo de pensar way of thinking;a mi modo de pensar to my way of thinking;modo de ser: [m5] tiene un modo de ser muy agradable she has a very pleasant nature;no me gusta su modo de ser I don't like the way he is;modo de vida way of life, lifestyle2.modos [modales] manners;buenos/malos modos good/bad manners;me contestó de buenos/malos modos she answered politely/rudely3. Gram mood;modo indicativo/subjuntivo indicative/subjunctive mood;en modo indicativo in the indicative (mood)4. Informát modemodo de edición edit mode;modo gráfico graphic mode;modo de inserción insert mode5. Mús mode♦ ni modo loc advAm salvo RP [de ninguna manera] no way, not a chance;¿llegaremos a tiempo? – ni modo will we get there on time? – no way o not a chance;ni modo pues there's nothing we can do about it, then* * *m1 way;a mi modo de ver to my way of thinking;dicho de otro modo to put it another way;de este modo like this;modo de ser personality2 GRAM mood3 MÚS mode4:modos pl manners;de malos modos rudely5:a modo de as;de modo que so that;de ningún modo not at all;de otro modo otherwise;de tal modo que so much that;de todos modos anyway;de cualquier modo anyway, anyhow;en cierto modo in a way o sense* * *modo nm1) manera: way, manner, modede un modo u otro: one way or anothera mi modo de ver: to my way of thinking2) : mood (in grammar)3) : mode (in music)4)a modo de : by way of, in the manner of, likea modo de ejemplo: by way of example5)de cualquier modo : in any case, anyway6)de modo que : so, in such a way that7)de todos modos : in any case, anyway8)en cierto modo : in a way, to a certain extent* * *modo n way -
7 encajar
v.1 to fit (meter ajustando) (piezas, objetos).El chico encajó las baldosas The boy fit the tiles.2 to push (meter con fuerza).3 to set (hueso dislocado).4 to take.5 to match (hechos, declaraciones, datos).encajar con algo to match something6 to fit nicely (ser oportuno, adecuado).7 to insert, to thrust in, to fix firmly in place, to seat.Ricardo encajó unos ladrillos Richard inserted some bricks.8 to fit well, to be relevant, to fit in.Los ladrillos encajan bien The bricks fit in well.* * *1 (ajustar) to fit2 (hueso) to set3 (recibir) to take, withstand4 (soportar) to bear; (hacer aguantar) to force to sit through, force to listen to5 (indirecta, comentario) to get in6 (dar un golpe) to land7 TÉCNICA to gear1 (caber) to fit2 figurado (corresponderse) to fit (in), correspond, tally4 figurado (adaptarse) to fit in, settle1 (atascarse) to get stuck, stick* * *verb1) to fit2) stick3) take* * *1. VT1) (=acoplar) [+ pieza, tapón] to fit; [+ partes] to fit together2) (=aceptar) [+ broma, crítica] to take; [+ desgracia, derrota] to handle, cope withhay que encajar las críticas con sentido del humor — you have to be able to take criticism and not lose your sense of humour
el equipo no supo encajar el resultado — the team couldn't handle o cope with the result
3) *encajar algo a algn — (=endilgar) to lumber sb with sth *, dump sth on sb *; (=timar) to palm sth off on o onto sb *
cada vez que se van me encajan a su gato — every time they go away they lumber me with their cat * o they dump their cat on me *
4) (=dar, meter) [+ golpe, patada] to give5) (=dejarse meter) to let in2. VI1) (=ajustar) [puerta] to fit; [piezas] to fit (together)•
encajar en algo — to fit into sth2) (=coincidir) [teoría, coartada] to fitahora todo empieza a encajar — it's all beginning to fall into place o fit together now
encajar con algo — to tie in with sth, tally with sth
su versión no encaja con lo que he oído — his version does not tie in o tally with what I've heard
3) (=integrarse)los nuevos alumnos encajaron bien con sus compañeros — the new students fitted in well with their classmates
encajar en — [+ serie, papel] to be right for; [+ ambiente] to fit in
no creo que vayas a encajar en ese papel — I don't think you'll be right for o suit that role
sus ideas encajan dentro de una mentalidad conservadora — her ideas are in keeping with a conservative mentality
3.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1) (meter, colocar) to fit2) (esp AmL fam) ( endilgar)me encajaron a mí el trabajito — I got saddled o landed with the job (colloq)
3)a) <broma/críticas> to take; <desgracia/situación> to acceptb) (Dep) < gol> to let... in; <derechazo/golpe> to take2.encajar via) pieza/cajón to fitb) ( cuadrar) to fitc) (armonizar, casar)3.su versión no encaja con la de otros testigos — his version does not square with o correspond to that of other witnesses
encajarse v pron1) (refl) (fam) < prenda> to put on2) (Méx) ( aprovecharse) to take advantage* * *= build into, fit in/into, wedge, fit together, dovetail, build in, lock into + place.Ex. Carlton Duncan discussed the difficulties built into the educational processes which led to under-performance at school and the resulting low representation in higher education and low entry into the professions.Ex. Since the entire catalog cannot possibly fit into a single display screen, DOBIS/LIBIS must allow users to browse.Ex. A special form of woodcut initial, common from the mid sixteenth to the mid eighteenth century, was the factotum, a square ornamental block with a hole through the middle into which a piece of type could be wedged, one block thus serving for any initial letter.Ex. The narrative may be unfamiliar in its structure so that they are unsure about the way different elements of the story fit together.Ex. The three should dovetail so that each builds on the other instead of working against it.Ex. This agreement must build in incentives to participating libraries as well as methods of censuring those participants which do not fulfil their obligations to the other participating libraries in the network = Este acuerdo debe incorporar incentivos para las bibliotecas participantes así cómo la forma de llamarle la atención a aquellos participantes que no cumplan sus obligaciones con las otras bibliotecas de la red.Ex. The gas cylinder has a small locating cut out on the inner rim to ensure it locks into place within the cooker.----* encajar bien = good fit.* encajar con = mesh with, fit with.* encajar el golpe = take it on + the chin.* * *1.verbo transitivo1) (meter, colocar) to fit2) (esp AmL fam) ( endilgar)me encajaron a mí el trabajito — I got saddled o landed with the job (colloq)
3)a) <broma/críticas> to take; <desgracia/situación> to acceptb) (Dep) < gol> to let... in; <derechazo/golpe> to take2.encajar via) pieza/cajón to fitb) ( cuadrar) to fitc) (armonizar, casar)3.su versión no encaja con la de otros testigos — his version does not square with o correspond to that of other witnesses
encajarse v pron1) (refl) (fam) < prenda> to put on2) (Méx) ( aprovecharse) to take advantage* * *= build into, fit in/into, wedge, fit together, dovetail, build in, lock into + place.Ex: Carlton Duncan discussed the difficulties built into the educational processes which led to under-performance at school and the resulting low representation in higher education and low entry into the professions.
Ex: Since the entire catalog cannot possibly fit into a single display screen, DOBIS/LIBIS must allow users to browse.Ex: A special form of woodcut initial, common from the mid sixteenth to the mid eighteenth century, was the factotum, a square ornamental block with a hole through the middle into which a piece of type could be wedged, one block thus serving for any initial letter.Ex: The narrative may be unfamiliar in its structure so that they are unsure about the way different elements of the story fit together.Ex: The three should dovetail so that each builds on the other instead of working against it.Ex: This agreement must build in incentives to participating libraries as well as methods of censuring those participants which do not fulfil their obligations to the other participating libraries in the network = Este acuerdo debe incorporar incentivos para las bibliotecas participantes así cómo la forma de llamarle la atención a aquellos participantes que no cumplan sus obligaciones con las otras bibliotecas de la red.Ex: The gas cylinder has a small locating cut out on the inner rim to ensure it locks into place within the cooker.* encajar bien = good fit.* encajar con = mesh with, fit with.* encajar el golpe = take it on + the chin.* * *encajar [A1 ]vtA (meter, colocar) to fitlo encajó en las guías he fitted it onto the runnersB ( fam) (endilgar) encajarle algo A algn:le encajó un billete de lotería caducado she palmed him off with an out-of-date lottery ticket ( colloq)se fue de viaje y me encajó el perro he went on a trip and landed o ( BrE) lumbered me with the dog ( colloq)los fines de semana le encaja los hijos a la suegra at the weekend she dumps the kids on her mother-in-law ( colloq)me encajó tremenda patada he gave me a hell of a kick ( colloq)les encajaron tres goles they put three goals past themC1 ‹disgusto/broma/crítica› to takeencajó bien las críticas she took the criticism wellsé encajar una derrota I can cope with o take o accept defeat2 ( Dep) ‹gol› to let … in; ‹derechazo/golpe› to take■ encajarvi1 «pieza/cajón» to fit encajar EN algo to fit IN stheste cajón no encaja bien this drawer doesn't fit properlylas piezas encajaron the pieces fitted together2 (cuadrar) to fitsus ideas encajan dentro de la filosofía marxista his ideas fit in with Marxist philosophyesto no encaja dentro de ninguna categoría this doesn't fit into any categoryencajar CON algo:su versión no encaja con la de otros testigos his version does not square with o correspond to o match that of other witnessessu información no encaja con la que he recibido her information does not agree o tally with the information that I have receivedno encaja con la decoración it doesn't fit in with the decor* * *
encajar ( conjugate encajar) verbo transitivo
1 (meter, colocar) to fit
2 (esp AmL fam) ( endilgar):◊ me encajaron a mí el trabajito I got saddled o landed with the job (colloq);
le encaja los hijos a la suegra she dumps the kids on her mother-in-law (colloq);
les encajaron tres goles they put three goals past them
verbo intransitivo
las piezas encajaron the pieces fitted together
encajar
I verbo transitivo
1 (algo dentro de algo) to insert: hay que encajar las fichas del rompecabezas, you have to fit the pieces of the puzzle together
2 (aceptar) to take: encaja muy mal las críticas, she takes criticism very badly
3 (un golpe a alguien) to land sb a blow
II verbo intransitivo
1 (ajustarse) to fit: este enchufe no encaja aquí, this plug doesn't fit
2 (cuadrar) no encaja en este ambiente, she doesn't fit in in this environment
su declaración no encaja con la del testigo, her statement doesn't agree with that of the witness
' encajar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
ajustar
- bailar
- casar
- coincidir
- concordar
- embutir
- entrar
- rompecabezas
- salirse
- corresponder
- muesca
English:
blend
- fit
- match
- set
- slot
- dovetail
- join
* * *♦ vt1. [meter ajustando] to fit (en into); [hueso dislocado] to set;encajaron el cristal en el marco de la ventana they fitted the glass into the window frame2. [meter con fuerza] to push (en into);hay que encajar el ropero en ese hueco the wardrobe has to be squeezed into that space3. [recibir] [golpe, críticas, noticia] to take;[goles, canastas] to concede;encajaron muy mal el cierre de la fábrica they took the factory closure very badly;encajaron pocas canastas triples they didn't let them get many three-pointers;ha encajado quince goles esta liga he's let in fifteen goals this season;encajar una derrota to be defeatedencajar un golpe a alguien to land sb a blow, to land a blow on sb;nos encajó un sermón de dos horas he treated us to a two hour lecture5. Fam [endosar] to land, to dump (a on);me ha encajado a su bebé porque se va al cine she dumped her baby on me because she's going to the cinemale encajaron un billete falso they palmed off a counterfeit note on him♦ vi1. [piezas, muebles] to fit (en into);esta puerta no encaja bien this door doesn't fit the frame properly2. [concordar] [hechos, declaraciones, datos] to tally;ahora todo encaja it all falls into place now;encajar con algo to tally with sth, to match sth3. [ser oportuno, adecuado]ese mueble no encaja ahí that piece of furniture doesn't go there o look right there;¿crees que encajará bien en el grupo? do you think she'll fit into the group all right?;su ropa no encaja con la seriedad del acto her clothes aren't in keeping with the seriousness of the occasion* * *I v/t1 piezas fitII v/i fit (en in;con with)* * *encajar vi: to fit, to fit together, to fit inencajar vt1) : to insert, to stick2) : to take, to cope withencajó el golpe: he withstood the blow* * *encajar vb2. (juntar) to fit together3. (coincidir) to fit in -
8 courant
courant, e [kuʀɑ̃, ɑ̃t]1. adjectivea. ( = normal) [dépenses] everyday ; [modèle, taille] standardb. ( = fréquent) commonc. ( = en cours) [année, semaine] current2. masculine nouna. [de cours d'eau, mer, atmosphère] current• courant d'air froid/chaud (Meteorology) cold/warm air currentb. ( = mouvement) movement• on s'est rencontré un soir et le courant est tout de suite passé we met one evening and hit it off straight away (inf)d. ( = cours) dans le courant du mois in the course of the monthe. ► au courant• oui, je suis au courant yes, I know• si jamais ça recommence, tenez-moi au courant if it happens again let me know3. feminine noun* * *kuʀɑ̃
I
II
1.
courante kuʀɑ̃, ɑ̃t adjectif1) ( fréquent) [mot, pratique, erreur] common2) ( ordinaire) [langue] everyday; [procédure, fonctionnement] usual, ordinary; Commerce [taille] standard3) ( avec référence temporelle) [semaine, mois, année, prix] current
2.
nom masculin1) (mouvement de l'eau, de l'air) currentcontre le courant — lit against the current; fig against the tide
suivre le courant — lit to go with the current, to go downstream; fig to go with the flow
remonter le courant — fig to get back on one's feet
2) Électrotechnique currentle courant passe bien entre elle et lui — fig they get on very well
3) ( tendance) trend4) ( déplacement) movement5) ( période)
3.
au courant locution adjective1) ( informé)mettre quelqu'un au courant — to put somebody in the picture, to fill somebody in (de about)
2) ( au fait)pour les questions techniques demande à Paul, il est très au courant — for technical questions ask Paul, he knows all about it
•Phrasal Verbs:* * *kuʀɑ̃, ɑ̃t courant, -e1. adj1) (= fréquent) commonC'est une erreur courante. — It's a common mistake.
2) (= normal) standardC'est un modèle courant. — It's a standard model.
3) (= en cours) (affaires, dépenses, balance, transactions) currentSee:2. nm1) (électrique) current, powerle courant passe entre fig Le courant passe entre ces deux passionnés de musique. — These two music-lovers get on like a house on fire.
2) [cours d'eau] current3) (= tendance) trendêtre au courant de [fait, nouvelle] — to know about
Je ne suis pas au courant de ses projets pour l'été. — I don't know about her plans for the summer.
mettre qn au courant (d'une nouvelle) — to tell sb, (pour un travail) to teach sb the basics, to brief sb
mettre qn au courant de [fait, nouvelle] — to tell sb about, [travail] to teach sb the basics of, to brief sb about
se tenir au courant — to keep o.s. up-to-date, to keep up
se tenir au courant de [innovations] — to keep o.s. up-to-date on, to keep up with
J'essaie de me tenir au courant de l'actualité. — I try to keep up with the news.
dans le courant de (= pendant) — during, in the course of
Je le ferai dans le courant de la semaine. — I'll do it some time during the week.
le 10 courant COMMERCE — the 10th inst
* * *I.A adj1 ( fréquent) [mot, pratique, erreur] common; l'expression est de plus en plus courante the expression is becoming increasingly common; il est courant de faire it is common to do;2 ( ordinaire) [langue] everyday; [procédure, fonctionnement] usual, ordinary; Comm [taille] standard;3 ( avec référence temporelle) [semaine, mois, année] current; le 15 du mois courant the 15th of this month, the 15th inst.; bénéfice courant profit for the year.B nm1 ( mouvement de l'eau) current; un courant fort/faible a strong/weak current; il y a beaucoup de courant there's a strong current; nager/ramer contre le courant to swim/to row against the current; aller contre le courant fig to go against the tide; suivre le courant lit to go with the current, to go downstream; fig to go with the flow; remonter le courant [saumon] to swim upstream; [embarcation] to sail against the current; fig [personne, entreprise] to get back on one's feet;3 Électrotech current; courant électrique electric current; il n'y a plus de courant the power has gone off; remettre le courant to switch the power back on; le courant passe lit the power's on; le courant ne passe pas there's no power; le courant passe bien entre elle et lui fig they get on very well; il faut que le courant passe avec le public fig you have to have a good rapport with the audience; certains soirs le courant ne passe pas avec le public fig on some evenings there's just no rapport with the audience;4 ( tendance) trend; un courant culturel/politique/religieux a cultural/political/religious trend; un courant de pensée/d'opinion a current of thought/of opinion;5 ( déplacement) movement; les courants migratoires/de population migratory/population movements; ⇒ plume;6 ( période) dans le courant de in the course of; dans le courant du mois/de l'année/de la journée in the course of the month/of the year/of the day; demain, dans le courant de la journée some time tomorrow.C au courant loc adj1 ( informé) être au courant to know (de qch about sth); tu étais au courant et tu n'as rien dit! you knew and you didn't say anything!; je ne suis pas du tout au courant de ce qu'il veut faire I really don't know what he wants to do; mettre qn au courant to put sb in the picture, to fill sb in (de qch about sth); il serait préférable de les mettre au courant it would be better to put them in the picture; tenir qn au courant to keep sb posted (de qch about sth); tiens-moi au courant de l'affaire, ça m'intéresse keep me posted about the case, I'm interested;2 ( au fait) être très au courant to know all about it; pour les questions techniques demande à Paul, il est très au courant for technical questions ask Paul, he knows all about it; pour un spécialiste il n'a pas l'air très au courant for a specialist he doesn't really seem to know what he's doing; mettre qn au courant to bring sb up to date (de qch on sth); nous vous mettrons au courant du nouveau système we will bring you up to date on the new system; se tenir au courant to keep up to date (de qch on sth); j'essaie de me tenir au courant de ce qui se fait en informatique I'm trying to keep up to date with what's happening in computing.D courante nfcourant d'air draught GB, draft US; faire courant d'air to make a draught (avec with); leur fils est un vrai courant d'air hum their son is never in one place for more than five minutes at a time; courant alternatif, CA alternating current, AC; courant ascendant updraught; courant atmosphérique Aviat air flow; Météo air stream; courant continu, CC direct current, DC; courant descendant Aviat downdraught; courant d'induction or induit Électrotech induction current; courant porteur carrier current.II.courant prép some time in; courant janvier some time in January.Ien anglais courant in everyday ou conversational English3. [normal - modèle, pointure] standard4. [actuel] current————————courante nom féminin(familier) [diarrhée]II[kurɑ̃] nom masculin1. ÉLECTRICITÉcourant alternatif/continu alternating/direct currentb. (figuré) to follow the crowd, to go with the tidenager contre ou remonter le courant3. [dans l'air] currentcourant (atmosphérique) airstream, currentles courants de l'opinion currents ou trends in public opinion————————au courant locution adjectivale[informé]personne/journal bien au courant well-informed person/paperil est parti mais les gens au courant n'ont rien dit he left but those who knew about it ou who were in the know kept quiet————————au courant locution adverbialese tenir au courant to keep abreast of things ou oneself informedmettre quelqu'un au courant to let somebody know, to fill somebody intenir quelqu'un au courant to keep somebody posted ou informed————————au courant de locution prépositionnelle1. [informé de]2. (littéraire) [au fil de]a. [rapidement] to dash something offb. [sans effort] to pen something with easedans le courant de locution prépositionnellein ou during the course of -
9 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
10 случай
(см. также вариант, версия, факт) case, event, occurrence, incident, occasion, chance• Безусловно это можно использовать лишь в случае, если... - Of course this applies only if...• Безусловно, в некоторых случаях... - In some cases, of course,...• Частным случаем все еще является тот, в котором... - A still more restricted case is that in which...• В огромном большинстве случаев... - In the vast majority of cases,...• В данном случае единственной возможностью является... - For this case, the only recourse is to...• В данном случае значение переменной Q не имеет какого-либо элементарного или очевидного объяснения. - In this case the quantity Q has no elementary or obvious meaning.• В данном случае можно использовать другой подход. - In this case a different approach can be used.• В зависимости от... возникают три случая. - Three cases arise depending on whether...• В зависимости от того, действительно ли..., необходимо различать два случая. - Two cases are to be distinguished, according to whether...• В качестве дополнительной иллюстрации рассмотрим случай... - As an additional illustration, consider the case of...• В лучшем случае, подобные величины представляют (собой)... - At best such values represent...• В любом случае, более удовлетворительным является (использовать и т. п.)... - In any case it is more satisfactory to...• В любом случае, возможно, было бы правильным сказать, что... - In any case, it is probably fair to say that...• В любом случае, очевидно, что... - At any rate, it is clear that...• В некоторых случаях более надежные значения для F могут быть получены из... - In some cases more reliable values for F can be obtained from...• В некоторых случаях более полезно... - In some cases it is more useful to...• В некоторых случаях возможно... - In some cases it is possible to...• В некоторых случаях достаточно... - In some cases, it is sufficient to...• В некоторых случаях может оказаться необходимым... - It may be necessary in some cases to...• В некоторых случаях эти два ограничения... - In some instances the two bounds fall close together...• В общем случае будет невозможно (найти и т. п.)... - It will not in general be possible to...• В общем случае будет обнаружено, что... - In the general case it will be found that...• В общем случае возможно доказать, что... - In general, it is possible to prove that...• В общем случае довольно трудно... - Generally, it is rather difficult to...• В общем случае мы считаем наилучшим (вычислить и т. п.)... - In general, we find it best to...• В общем случае несправедливо, что... - It is not in general true that...• В общем случае предполагается, что... - It is generally assumed that...• В общем случае рассуждение делают строгим, используя... - For the general case the argument is made precise by use of...• В общем случае следует ожидать, что... - In general it should be anticipated that...• В общем случае у нас нет оснований ожидать... - In the general case, we cannot reasonably expect...• В общем случае это не будет происходить, если только не... - This will not happen, in general, unless...• В общем случае это несправедливо. - In general this is not true.• В общем случае, рассматриваемом ниже,... - In the general case to be dealt with below,...• В обычном (= типичном) случае, например, можно было бы... - In a typical case, for example, one might...• В подобном случае могло бы быть проще уточнить... - In such a case, it might be simpler to specify...• В подобных случаях было предложено, чтобы... - In such cases it was suggested that...• В последнем случае может быть достаточно (вычислить и т. п.)... - In the latter case it may be sufficient to...• В простом специальном случае, когда X имеет форму (2.3), мы можем записать... - In the simple special case that X has the form (2.3) we can write...• В различных случаях мы обнаружили, что удобно... - We have found it convenient on various occasions to...• В следующей главе мы упростим ситуацию, рассматривая случай... - In the next chapter we simplify matters by considering the case of...• В случае (а) неравенство (1) доказывается в [2]. - In the case (a) inequality (1) is proved in [2].• В случае, если лекция откладывается, вас известят. - You will be given due notice in the event that the lecture is postponed.• В соответствии с природой... возникают четыре разных случая. - Four distinct cases arise according to the nature of...• В таком случае естественно сказать, что... - In this case it is natural to say that...• В таком случае мы часто говорим, что... - In this situation, we often say that...• В частных случаях может произойти (что-л). - In particular cases it may happen that...• В этой главе мы рассматриваем различные случаи... - In this chapter we consider various cases of...• В этом случае мы могли бы определить (= ввести)... - For this case we may define...• В этом случае особенно просто... - In this case it is particularly easy to...• В этом случае, невозможно более (использовать и т. п.)... - In this case, it is no longer possible to...• Важный случай возникает, когда... - An important case occurs when...• Во всех случаях общепризнанно, что... - In all cases it is generally recognized that...• Во втором случае говорится о... - In the latter case one speaks of...• Во многих случаях необходимо знать скорость (= частоту), при которой... - In many cases it is required to know the rate at which...• Во многих случаях необходимо обращаться за помощью к приближенным методам. - In many cases it is necessary to resort to approximate methods.• Во многих случаях это будет очевидно из простого наблюдения. - In many cases this will be obvious by inspection.• Во многих случаях это не имеет значения. - In many cases this is of no importance.• Возвращаясь теперь к более общему случаю, где/ когда... - Returning now to the more general case where...• Все случаи такого типа покрываются... - All cases of this kind are covered by...• Все это возникает как частные случаи (чего-л). - All of these arise as particular cases of...• Выберем специальный случай, когда... - Let us choose the special case where...• Давайте представим случай, когда... - Let us imagine a case where...• Давайте применим наше правило к простому случаю... - Let us now apply our rule to the simple case of...• Давайте рассмотрим некоторые частные случаи (чего-л). - Let us look at some particular cases of...• Давайте сейчас проведем данную процедуру в специальном случае... - Let us carry out this procedure here for the special case of...• Далее, мы кратко рассматриваем случаи, в которых... - Further, we briefly treat cases in which...• Данный метод особенно подходит в случае, когда... - The method is particularly appropriate when...• Действительно, наиболее типичным является случай, когда... - Indeed, it is typically the case that...• Для простоты мы ограничимся случаем... - For simplicity we shall confine ourselves to the case of...• До сих пор мы рассматривали лишь случаи, когда... - So far we have considered only cases in which...• Другие случаи молено обсудить в подобной манере. - In a similar manner other cases may be discussed.• Другим крайним случаем является... - At the other extreme is the case of...• Другим частным случаем является тот из... - Another simple case is that of...• Другой случай, представляющий для нас интерес, получается, если/ когда... - Another case of interest is obtained if...• Если это тот самый случай, то отсюда следует... - This being the case, it follows that...• Еще один интересный случай - это (случай)... - A further case of interest is that of...• За исключением специальных простых случаев, во всех остальных не является очевидным, действительно ли... - Except in certain simple cases it will not be obvious whether...• Зарегистрированы случаи (чего-л). - There are cases on record of...• Здесь будет рассмотрен только последний (= второй) случай. - Only the latter case will be treated here.• Здесь мы видим простой случай (чего-л). - Here we see a simple case of...• й в данном случае это находится в соответствии с... - Again this is in accordance with...• Из симметрии в данном случае очевидно, что... - In this case it is obvious from symmetry that...; From symmetry it is obvious that...• Имеются несколько специальных случаев, представляющих для нас большой интерес. - There are several special cases of particular interest to us.• Имеются случаи, когда... - There are cases when...• Имеются случаи, когда можно (показать и т. п.)... - There are cases when it is possible to...• Интересны несколько специальных случаев. - Several special cases are of interest.• Интересный случай возникает, когда... - An interesting case occurs when...• Интересным является случай, когда... - An interesting special case is when...• Исследование каждого случая отдельно приводит к... - Examination of each individual case leads to...• Итак, мы ограничимся наиболее важным случаем, который... - We therefore confine ourselves to the most important case, which is...• К несчастью, встречаются случаи, когда... - Unfortunately there are occasions when...• К сожалению, за исключением простейших случаев, довольно трудно (получить и т. п.)... - With the exception of the simplest cases it is, unfortunately, rather difficult to...• Критический случай получается, когда... - The critical case is that in which...• Между этими двумя весьма крайними случаями лежит большинство... - Between these two rather extreme cases lies the great majority of...• Можно отметить три специальных случая. - Three special cases may be noticed. •'• Мы до сих пор не рассматривали случай, когда... - We still have not dealt with the case in which...• Мы должны отличать последний случай от случая... - This last case should be distinguished from the case of...• Мы имеем здесь дело со случаем, когда... - We deal here with the case in which...• Мы можем, конечно, применить теорему 1 к случаю, где/ когда... - We can, of course, apply Theorem 1 to the case where...• Мы обсуждаем это в общем случае, когда... - We discuss this in the general case when...• Мы ограничим наши рассуждения случаем... - We shall restrict our considerations to the case of...• Мы очень просто включим сюда все случаи, сказав, что... - We include all cases very simply by saying that...• Мы пренебрегаем случаем, когда х < 0. - We disregard the case when x < 0.• Мы применим наши результаты к одному простому случаю. - We shall apply our results to a simple case.• Мы проиллюстрируем данный метод для случая... - We shall illustrate the procedure for the case of...• Мы рассматриваем каждый из этих двух случаев отдельно. - We consider these two cases separately.• Мы увидим, что данное исследование применимо также в случае... - It will be observed that this investigation applies also to the case of...• Мы уже применили здесь один специальный случай (чего-л). - We have used here a special case of...• Мы уже убедились, что в общем случае мы не можем ожидать... - We have already seen that we cannot, in general, expect...• На практике мы почти всегда встречаем случай, когда... - In practice, it is almost invariably the case that...• Наиболее важным случаем является тот, в котором... - The most important case is that in which...• Наиболее заметным (этот) случай становится, когда... - The most conspicuous case occurs when...• Простейший и, одновременно, наиболее широко используемый случай это... - The simplest case, and the most widely used, is that of...• Нам не известны случаи (чего-л). - No case of... has come to our notice.• Наше задание становится существенно сложнее в случае... - The task at hand is more complicated in the case of...• Общий случай рассматривается в упражнении 54. - The general case is considered in Exercise 54.• Однако в данном случае проделать это затруднительно. - In the present situation, however, it is not feasible to do this.• Однако в общем случае мы заинтересованы в измерении других характеристик... - In general, however, we are interested in measuring other properties of...• Однако в общем случае эта идея имеет небольшую область приложений. - However, this idea has little application in general.• Однако в случае... эти эффекты относительно малы. - These effects are, however, relatively small in the case of...• Однако в специальных случаях это затруднение можно обойти. - In special cases, however, this difficulty may be circumvented.• Однако во многих случаях мы не знаем... - But in many cases, we do not know...• Однако для этих случаев часто более эффективно... - For these cases it is, however, often more efficient to...• Однако из экспериментов мы знаем, что бывают случаи, когда... - Experimentally, however, we know that there are cases when...• Однако имеется много случаев, когда... - There are, however, many cases in which...• Однако имеется один интересный случай, когда... - There is, however, one interesting case in which...• Однако имеются два предельных случая, когда... - There are, however, two limiting cases in which...• Однако имеются некоторые специальные случаи, когда... - There are, however, some special cases in which...• Однако имеются несколько специальных случаев, в которых/ когда... - There are, however, a few specific cases in which...• Однако легко обобщить это исследование на случай, когда... - It is easy, however, to generalize this treatment to the case of...• Однако существуют важные специальные случаи, когда... - There are, however, important special cases when...• Однако это, несомненно, случай... - But this is by no means the case for...• Однако, в общем случае, несправедливо, что... - It is not true in general, however, that...• Одним важным исключением является случай... - An important exception is the case of...• Основные результаты приводятся ниже, сначала для случая... - The main results are stated below, first for the case of...• Особенно важным для наших целей является случай, что... - Particularly important for our purposes is the case of...• Особенно это тот случай, когда... - This is particularly the case when...• Особый интерес вызывают случаи, когда... - Special interest attaches to cases in which...• Оставляя в стороне особые случаи, мы... - Leaving these singular cases aside, we...• Оставляя этот случай в стороне, получаем, что... - Leaving this case out of consideration, it follows that...• Остается рассмотреть случай, когда... - It remains now to deal with the case when...• Очевидно, они неприменимы к случаям, где/ когда... - Clearly they do not apply to cases where...• Первым и самым простым из этих случаев является случай, когда... - The first of these, and the simplest, is...• Подобные случаи могут быть описаны общим уравнением... - Such cases can be covered by the general equation...• Поучительно решить эти уравнения в случае... - It is instructive to work out these equations for the case of...• Применение данной теории к частным случаям требует... - The application of the theory to particular cases requires...• Простейший пример такой ситуации дается специальным случаем... - The simplest example of such a situation is the special case of...• Простейшим случаем является тот, когда/в котором... - The simplest case is that in which...• С другой стороны, в общем случае не всегда допустимо... - On the other hand, it is not in general permissible to...• Ситуация становится проще в случае, когда... - The situation is slightly simpler in the case where...• Следовательно в каждом отдельном из этих случаев необходимо... - In each of these cases, therefore, it is necessary to...• Следующим простейшим случаем является тот, в котором... - The next simplest case is that in which...• Случаем огромного практического интереса является тот, в котором/где/ когда... - A case of great practical interest is that in which...• Случаи, имеющие практический интерес, приводятся ниже. - Cases of practical interest are given below.• Случай (чего-л) требует специального рассмотрения. - The case of... requires special consideration.• Случай этого сорта возникает, когда... - This kind of case arises when...• Случай, вызывающий особый интерес, возникает, когда... - A case of special interest arises when...• Сначала мы рассматриваем случай... - We first deal with the case of...• Существенно более важным случаем является тот, когда... - By far the most important case is that in which...• Существуют два случая, когда это должно быть принято во внимание. - There are two situations where this has to be taken into account:• Такая связь является простейшей в случае... - This connection is simplest in the case of...• Тем не менее, мы говорим в общем случае, что... - Nevertheless, we generally say that...• Теорема 2 может быть расширена на случай параболического уравнения. - Theorem 2 can be extended to deal with parabolic equations.• Теперь мы можем обобщить (это) на случай... - We can now generalize to the case of...• Теперь мы обнаруживаем, что обязаны различать между двумя случаями. - We have now two cases to distinguish.• То, что было сказано выше, применяется, в частности, к случаю... - What has been said above applies in particular to...• Только что приведенный пример является специальным случаем... - The example just given is a special case of...• Нам не представится случай использовать... - We shall not have occasion to use...• Уже сформулированные правила молено распространить на случай... - The rules presented so far can be extended to...• Частным случаем этой теоремы является... - A particular case of this theorem is that...• Что важно в любом из случаев, это... - What is important in either case is that...• Чтобы получить практический результат в подобных случаях, мы... - То obtain a practical result in such cases, we...• Чтобы рассмотреть общий случай, давайте... - То deal with the general case, let...• Чтобы рассмотреть этот случай, мы... - То cover this case, we...• Эти результаты теперь могут быть специализированы для случая... - These results can now be specialized to the case of...• Это может рассматриваться как специальный случай... - This may now be regarded as a special case of...• Это обычный случай. - This is a common occurrence.• Это очевидно для случая, когда/где... - This is obvious in the case of...• Это практически важный случай, потому что... - This is an important case in practice because...• Это просто частный случай (теоремы и т. п.)... - This is simply a particular case of...• Это случай, наиболее часто встречающийся на практике. - This is the case that occurs most frequently in practice.• Это существенно отличается от конечномерного случая, где... - This is in marked contrast to the finite dimensional case, where...• Это удовлетворительно во многих случаях, однако... - This is satisfactory in many instances; however,...• Это хорошо подтверждается в случае... - This is well confirmed in the case of...• Этого, очевидно, достаточно, чтобы рассмотреть случай.,. - It is obviously enough to consider the case...• Этот случай дает прекрасный пример (чего-л). - This case provides an excellent example of...• Этот случай хорошо иллюстрируется (чем-л). - This case is neatly illustrated by... -
11 touch
1. n1) дотик; торкання; доторкання, дотиканняto know smth. by touch — розпізнати щось на дотик
2) зв'язок, спілкування, контактto get in (into) touch with smb. — зв'язатися з кимсь
3) штрих; характерна риса4) художня манера, художній стиль (прийом)5) розм. особливий фасон; особлива манера (мода)6) муз. удар7) муз. туше8) присмак; відтінок, наліт9) легкий приступ (удар)10) квач (дитяча гра)11) моральний вплив; навіювання12) розм. сума13) гроші, одержані по-шахрайському; позичені грошіto come for a touch — прийти, щоб поживитися
14) проба на якість (золота тощо)15) мітка, проба, клеймо, тавро (на золоті тощо)16) пробний камінь17) мед. обмацування18) намагнічування (дотиком предмета до магніту)19) спорт. площа за боковими лініями футбольного поля20) статевий контактrum touch — а) дивна людина; б) дивна справа
2. v1) торкатися, доторкатися; чіпатиto touch a person on the arm (on the shoulder) — привернути чиюсь увагу, торкнувшись руки (плеча)
2) доторкатися (до їжі, вина тощо); їсти, пити3) відчувати на дотик, сприймати дотиком4) стикатися, прилягати, межувати5) досягати, діставати6) зрівнятися (з чимсь)7) впливати фізично9) завдавати шкоди; злегка псувати10) діяти (впливати) на психікуhe is slightly touched — він несповна розуму; у нього не всі дома
11) зворушувати, хвилювати12) сердити, роздратовувати; зачіпати за живеto touch smb. on the raw — уразити когось до глибини душі
13) злегка забарвлювати; надавати відтінку15) натякати, згадувати16) мед. обмацувати17) мат. бути дотичною19) ставити пробу (тавро, мітку); таврувати, мітити20) заштриховувати; лініювати21) змінювати, підправляти; перефарбовувати23) давати сигнал (дзвінком тощо)26) амер. красти (з кишені)27) намагнічувати (дотиком до магніту)touch down — приземлитися, торкнутися землі
touch off — а) викликати (суперечку); б) вистрелити (з гармати); в) дати відбій (по телефону)
touch on — а) торкатися, зачіпати (питання тощо); б) межувати (з чимсь); в) стосуватися (чогось)
to touch bottom — а) дійти до гранично низького рівня (про ціни); б) перен. опуститися; в) дійти до суті; в) ав., розм. розбитися
to touch the spot — а) влучити в ціль; б) відповідати своєму призначенню
* * *I n1) дотик; торканняat a touch — при ( першому) дотику
a
- of /with/ a stick — дотик паличкоюmomentary touch (of the shoulders to the mat) — короткочасне зіткнення лопаток з килимом ( спортивна боротьб)
2) дотикsoft [rough, hard, slimy]to the touch — м'який [шорсткий, твердий, слизький]на дотик
he has a delicate sense of touch — у нього дуже чутлива шкіра, у нього дуже розвинений дотик; чутливість; чуйність, такт
she has a wonderful touch with children — вона дивно тактовна з дітьми; тактильне почуття
3) зіткнення, спілкування; зв'язок, контактin touch with smb — у контакті з ким-н.
I'll be in touch — я далеко не виїду, я дам про себе знати
to get in /into/ touch with smb — зв'язатися з ким-н.
to keep in touch with smb — підтримувати зв'язок /контакт/ з ким-н.
to put smb in touch with smb — познайомити /зв'язати/ кого-н. з ким-н.
to be out of touch /to lose touch/ with smb — втратити зв'язок /не спілкуватися/ з ким-н.
to lose. touch with the older generation — втрачати контакти із старшим поколінням
have you lost touch with your friends back home — є ви втратили зв'язок з друзями на батьківщиніє; знання, розуміння, контроль
to be in touch with the situation — бути в курсі справ; знати, як йдуть справи
to keep smb in touch with smth — тримати кого-н. в курсі справ
to be out of touch with smth — бути не в курсі справ; припинити стежити за чим-н.
to be out of touch with modern methods — не знати сучасних методів, не володіти /не вміти користуватися/ сучасними методами
4) штрих; риска; детальvivid [poetic] touches in the story — живі [поетичні]деталі в розповіді
to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ touches to smth, to add the fmal touch to smth — додавати останні штрихи до чого-н., обробляти що-н.; закінчувати /завершувати/ що-н.; характерна межа
a man with a touch of good breeding — добре вихована людина, людина з прекрасними манерами; ( художня) манера, стиль; прийом; вправність
a tennis player who has lost his touch — тенісист, що втратив свій стиль
this room needs a woman's touch — цій кімнаті не вистачає жіночої руки; у цій кімнаті не відчувається присутність жінки; особливий фасон або манера
the latest touch — останній крик моди; мyз. туше; ефект туше або удару
5) чуточка; домішка; відтінок, налітa touch of perfume — слабкий запах /аромат/ духів
a touch of irony [of bitterness, of mockery] — відтінок іронії [гіркота, насмішки]
an acid touch in smb 's voice — кисла нотка в голосі
there was a touch of frost in the air — відчувався легкий морозець, злегка морозило
ask me no more, for at a touch I yield — не просіть мене більше, ще слово -, я поступлюся; легкий напад ( хвороби); невеликий удар
a touch of rheumatism [of gout] — слабкий /невеликий/ напад ревматизму [подагра]
touch of fever — невеликий жар, температурка
6) сумаthe dinner was a guinea touch — обід обійшовся в гінею; cл. гроші, отримані у позику або ті, що випросили; гроші, отримані шахрайським шляхом
to make a touch, to put the touch (on smb) — позичити гроші (у кого-н.); виканючити /вициганити/ гроші (у кого-н.); cл. шахрайство, обман, обдурювання
its a touch — мене надули, мене обдурили
7) якісна проба (золото, срібло); влучна, клеймо, проба (на золоті, сріблі, ін. металах); проба на ступінь густини сиропу ( у цукроварінні); icт. пробний камінь8) мeд. обмацування; пальпація10) cпopт. площа, лежача за бічними лініями футбольного поляto kick the ball into touch — вибити м'яч за бічну лінію; бічна лінія
easy /soft/ touch — людина, що легко позичає гроші у борг
he's an easy /soft/ touch — у нього легко зайняти гроші: його легко надути; слабке місце, слабка ланка
he thinks you're a soft touch in the family — він думає, що ти в наший сім'ї - слабке місце
common touch, touch of elbows — відчуття ліктя
a near touch — небезпечне /ризиковане/ положення; небезпека, яку ледве вдалося уникнути
rum touch — дивна /ексцентрична/ людина; дивна справа
II advin /within/ touch — близько, під рукою; доступно, досяжно
небагато, трішкиIII vto aim a touch too low — прицілитися трохи нижче, ніж потрібно
1) торкатися, чіпатиto touch the ball — cпopт. зачепити м'яч, торкнутися м'яча
to touch a thing with the hand [with a stick] — чіпати річ рукою [палицею]
to touch the horse with the spur, to touch one's spurs to the horse — злегка пришпорити коня
to touch a person on the arm [on the shoulder] — привернути чиюсь увага, торкнувшись руки [плеча]
he touched his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately — він ніжно торкнувся струн лютні; торкатися, стикатися
our palms touched — наші долоні торкнулися одна одну; бути якимсь на дотик
2) (зазапер. або пит.) чіпати (пальцями, руками) visitors are requested not to touch the exhibits відвідувачів просять не чіпати руками експонатиnothing must be touched until the police have come — не можна нічого чіпати до приходу поліції; торкатися (до їжі, вин; їсти, пити)
he never touches a drop — він не п'є ні краплі; чіпати, ударити
he swears he never touched the child — він присягається, що ніколи не чіпав дитини; займатися (чим-н.), робити (що-н.); брати в руки; торкатися
he had never touched a card before then — до цього він взагалі не брав в руки карт; торкатися, мати статеві відношення
I doubt if he had ever touched a woman before his marriage — сумніваюся, що він мав справу з жінками до одруження
3) стикатися, примикати, граничити4) досягати; діставатиto touch bottom — торкнутися дна [див. є]; досягати, доходити до, дорівнювати
the thermometer touched 30° yesterday — вчора термометр піднявся до 30°; he touches 6 feet він шість футів зросту
5) дорівнювати, йти в порівняння зthere is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up — немає нічого кориснішого за морське повітря для зміцнення здоров'я
6) мати відношення (до чого-н.); the question touches you nearly питання близько стосується васthe new law doesn't touch the case at all — новий закон ніяк не розповсюджується на цей випадок; цей випадок абсолютно не підходить під новий закон
7) впливати, робити впливhis war experiences seem not to have touched him at all — військові переживання не залишили ніякого сліду в його душі
alert to everything that touched his personal honour — чутливий до всього, що зачіпало його честь
Ex:this horse is slightly touched in the wind — у цього коня дихання трохи не в порядку /не все гаразд з диханням/; діяти на психікуhe is slightly touched — він трохи не в собі, у нього не всі вдомаthe fright has touched his wits — він збожеволів від переляку; легко ранити, зачепитиthis metal is so hard that a file cannot touch it — метал настільки твердий, що напилок не його бере
8)
p. p.
завдавати шкоди, збиток; злегка псувати9) чіпати, хвилюватиhis repentance touched me to the heart — його розкаяння зворушило мене до глибини душі; зачіпати за живе; сердити, дратувати
his vanity was touched no less than his sense of duty — його пихатість була зачеплена не менше, ніж його почуття боргу
to touch smb to the quick, to touch smb home, to touch smb on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to touch smb on the raw — зачепити кого-н. за живе, зачепити чиєсь хворе місце; уразити кого-н. до глибини душі
10) p. p. злегка офарблювати; додавати відтінокclouds touched with pink — рожеві хмари; підмішувати, домішувати
admiration touched with envy — захоплення, до якого домішується заздрість, захоплення з відтінком заздрості
11) ставити пробу, клеймо, мітку ( на металі)12) згадувати, натякати13) мeд. обмацувати, пальпувати14) мaт. торкатися, бути дотичною15) cпopт. завдавати удару ( фехтування)16) icт. намагнічувати ( дотик до магніт ІІ А)17) зачіпати (тему, питання)18) наносити (лінії, штрихи); змінювати, підправляти, перефарбовувати (штрихами, мазаннями)19) давати сигнал (дзвінком, сурмою)20) отримувати (платню, стипендію)21) бути наступним за чим-н. ( про масті карт)22) мop. плисти круто до вітру ( про парусники)23) to touch at a port заходити в порт (про судн; what ports did your boat touch at on your trip є у які порти заходив ваш пароплав під час подорожіє)24) to touch smb for smth випрошувати, канючити, займати, виманювати що-н. у кого-н.; he touched John for a dollar він примусив Джона розщедритися на долар; he touched me for a large sum of money він зайняв /виканючив/ у мене велику суму грошей; aмep. красти, красти, виймати з кишені що-н. у кого-н.; to touch smb for his watch вийняти у кого-н. ( з кишені)25) to touch (up) on smth these questions я вже говорив про це; впливати, робити вплив на щосьthe revolution touched on almost all aspects of human activity — революція торкнулася майже всіх аспектів людської діяльності; мати відношення до чого-н.; підходити близько, граничити з чим-н.
his actions touch on treason — його дії граничать із зрадою, його дії - майже зрада; доходити до, досягати ( про температуру)
26) to touch one's hat to smb торкнутися капелюха, підняти капелюх на знак вітання27) to touch smth to smth підносити що-н. до чого-н.to touch and go — торкнутися дна; = виграти один шанс з тисячі; ледве вдатися
to touch bottom — дійти до гранично низького рівня ( про ціни); опуститися
our hopes touched bottom — надія в нас ледве жевріла; дістатися до суті справи; aв.; жapг. розбитися; [див. I 4]
to touch the spot — попасти в ціль, відповідати своєму призначенню
a glass of iced beer touches the spot on a hot day — стакан холодного пива - незамінна річ в спекотний день; зрозуміти суть справи; знайти корінь зла
to touch wood — намагатися вмилостивити долю, стукати по дереву, щоб не накликати біду
touch woodl — не наврочте!; постукайте по дереву!
I would not touch him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, амер. with a ten foot pole/ — він мені осоружний /огидливий/
to touch the wind — мop. заполіскувати ( про вітрил)
-
12 touch
1. [tʌtʃ] n1. прикосновение; касаниеa touch of /with/ a stick - прикосновение палочкой
he felt a cold touch on his arm - он почувствовал на руке холодное прикосновение
momentary touch (of the shoulders to the mat) - кратковременное соприкосновение лопаток с ковром ( спортивная борьба)
2. 1) осязаниеsort [rough, hard, slimy] to the touch - мягкий [шероховатый, твёрдый, скользкий] на ощупь
to know smth. by (the) touch - узнать что-л. на ощупь
he has a delicate sense of touch - у него очень чувствительная кожа, у него очень развито осязание /чувство осязания/
2) чувствительность; чуткость, тактshe has a wonderful touch with children - она удивительно тактична с детьми
3) тактильное ощущение3. 1) соприкосновение, общение; связь, контактin touch with smb. - в контакте с кем-л.
I'll be in touch - я далеко не уеду, я дам о себе знать
to get in /into/ touch with smb. - связаться с кем-л.
to keep in touch with smb. - поддерживать связь /контакт/ с кем-л.
to put smb. in touch with smb. - познакомить /связать/ кого-л. с кем-л.
to be out of touch /to lose touch/ with smb. - потерять связь /не общаться/ с кем-л.
to lose touch with the older generation - терять контакты со старшим поколением
have you lost touch with your friends back home? - вы потеряли связь с друзьями на родине?
2) знание, понимание, контрольto be in touch with the situation - быть в курсе дел; знать, как идут дела
to keep smb. in touch with smth. - держать кого-л. в курсе дел
to be out of touch with smth. - быть не в курсе дел; перестать следить за чем-л.
to be out of touch with modern methods - не знать современных методов, не владеть /не уметь пользоваться/ современными методами
to lose touch with reality - утратить представление о действительности, жить в мире грёз
4. 1) штрих; чёрточка; детальvivid [poetic] touches in the story - живые [поэтические] детали в рассказе
to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ touches to smth., to add the final touch to smth. - добавлять последние штрихи к чему-л., отделывать что-л.; заканчивать /завершать/ что-л.
2) характерная чертаa man with a touch of good breeding - хорошо воспитанный человек, человек с прекрасными манерами
3) (художественная) манера, стиль; приём; сноровкаhe writes with a light touch - он пишет просто /доходчиво/
one can easily recognize the touch of the master - легко можно узнать руку большого художника
a tennis player who has lost his touch - теннисист, утративший свой стиль
this room needs a woman's touch - этой комнате не хватает женской руки; в этой комнате не чувствуется присутствия женщины
4) разг. особый фасон или манера5) муз. туше6) эффект туше или удараthe typewriter has a light touch - у этой (пишущей) машинки лёгкая клавиатура
5. 1) чуточка; примесь; оттенок, налётa touch of perfume - слабый запах /аромат/ духов
a touch of irony [of bitterness, of mockery] - оттенок иронии [горечи, насмешки]
an acid touch in smb.'s voice - кислая нотка в голосе
there was a touch of frost in the air - чувствовался лёгкий морозец, слегка морозило
ask me no more, for at a touch I yield - не просите меня больше, ещё слово - и я уступлю
2) лёгкий приступ ( болезни); небольшой ушиб и т. п.a touch of rheumatism [of gout] - слабый /небольшой/ приступ ревматизма [подагры]
touch of fever - небольшой жар, температурка
6. 1) разг. сумма2) сл. деньги, полученные взаймы или выпрошенные; деньги, полученные мошенническим путёмto make a touch, to put the touch (on smb.) - подзанять денег (у кого-л.); выклянчить /выцыганить/ деньги (у кого-л.)
3) сл. мошенничество, обман, надувательствоit's a touch - меня надули, меня объегорили
7. 1) качественная проба (золота, серебра и др. металлов)2) метка, клеймо, проба (на золоте, серебре и др. металлах)3) проба на степень густоты сиропа ( в сахароварении)4) уст. пробный камень8. мед. ощупывание; пальпация9. намагничивание ( прикосновением предмета к магниту)10. спорт.1) площадь, лежащая за боковыми линиями футбольного поля2) боковая линия♢
easy /soft/ touch - а) человек, легко дающий деньги в долг; he's an easy /soft/ touch - у него легко занять деньги; его легко надуть; б) слабое место, слабое звено; he thinks you're a soft touch in the family - он думает, что ты в нашей семье - слабое местоcommon touch, touch of elbows - чувство локтя
a near touch - опасное /рискованное/ положение; опасность, которую едва удалось избежать
rum touch - а) странный /эксцентричный/ человек; б) странное дело
2. [tʌtʃ] advin /within/ touch - а) близко, под рукой; б) доступно, достижимо
немного, чуточку3. [tʌtʃ] vto aim a touch too low - прицелиться чуть-чуть ниже, чем нужно
I1. 1) касаться, трогать, прикасаться, притрагиватьсяto touch the ball - спорт. задеть мяч, коснуться мяча
to touch a thing with the hand [with a stick] - трогать вещь рукой [палкой]
to touch the horse with the spur, to touch one's spurs to the horse - слегка пришпорить коня
to touch a person on the arm [on the shoulder] - привлечь чьё-л. внимание, коснувшись руки [плеча]
he touched his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately - он нежно коснулся струн лютни
2) касаться, соприкоснуться3) быть каким-л. на ощупь2. (обычно отриц. или вопр.)1) трогать (пальцами, руками)visitors are requested not to touch the exhibits - посетителей просят не трогать руками экспонаты
nothing must be touched until the police have come - нельзя ничего трогать до прихода полиции
2) притрагиваться (к еде, вину и т. п.); есть, пить3) тронуть, ударитьdon't touch her! - только посмей тронуть её!
he swears he never touched the child - он клянётся, что никогда не трогал ребёнка
4) заниматься (чем-л.), делать (что-л.); брать в руки; прикасатьсяwe have not been able to touch our work all day - за весь день мы не смогли прикоснуться к работе
he had never touched a card before then - до этого он вообще не брал в руки карт
5) касаться, иметь половые отношенияI doubt if he had ever touched a woman before his marriage - сомневаюсь, что он имел дело с женщинами до женитьбы
3. соприкасаться, примыкать, граничитьthe country touches mountains on the north - с севера страну замыкают /к стране примыкают/ горы
4. 1) достигать; доставатьcan you touch the ceiling? - вы можете достать до потолка?
to touch bottom - коснуться дна [см. тж. ♢ ]
2) достигать, доходить до, равнятьсяthe thermometer touched 30u00B0 yesterday - вчера термометр поднялся до 30u00B0
5. равняться, идти в сравнение сthere is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up - нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья
is there one of you that could touch him? - разве кто-нибудь из вас может сравниться с ним?
my cooking can't touch yours - моё кулинарное искусство не идёт в сравнение с вашим
6. иметь отношение (к чему-л.)the new law doesn't touch the case at all - новый закон никак не распространяется на этот случай; этот случай совершенно не подходит под новый закон
how does this touch me? - какое это имеет ко мне отношение?
7. влиять, оказывать влияниеhis war experiences seem not to have touched him at all - военные переживания не оставили никакого следа в его душе
alert to everything that touched his personal honour - чувствительный ко всему, что затрагивало его честь
8. оказывать физическое воздействиеthis metal is so hard that a file cannot touch it - металл настолько твёрдый, что напильник его не берёт
9. обыкн. p. p.1) наносить вред, ущерб; слегка портитьthis horse is slightly touched in the wind - у этой лошади дыхание немного не в порядке /не всё в порядке с дыханием/
2) действовать на психикуhe is slightly touched - он немного не в себе, у него не все дома
3) легко ранить, задетьno soldiers were touched in the skirmish - ни один солдат в стычке не пострадал
10. 1) трогать, волноватьhis repentance touched me to the heart - его раскаяние тронуло меня до глубины души
2) задевать за живое; сердить, раздражатьhis vanity was touched no less than his sense of duty - его тщеславие было задето не меньше, чем его чувство долга
to touch smb. to the quick, to touch smb. home, to touch smb. on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to touch smb. on the raw - задеть кого-л. за живое, задеть чьё-л. больное место; уязвить кого-л. до глубины души
11. обыкн. p. p.1) слегка окрашивать; придавать оттенок2) подмешивать, примешиватьadmiration touched with envy - восхищение, к которому примешивается зависть, восхищение с оттенком зависти
12. ставить пробу, клеймо, метку ( на металле)13. редк. упоминать, намекать14. мед. ощупывать, пальпировать15. мат. касаться, быть касательной16. спорт. наносить удар ( фехтование)17. уст. намагничивать ( прикосновением к магниту)II А1. затрагивать (тему, вопрос)2. 1) наносить (линии, штрихи)2) изменять, подправлять, перекрашивать (штрихами, мазками)3. давать сигнал (звонком, горном)4. получать (жалованье, стипендию)he touches £2 a week - он получает два фунта в неделю
5. быть следующим за чем-л. (о мастях карт и т. п.)diamonds touch hearts - бубны следуют за червями /идут сразу после червей/
6. мор. плыть круто к ветру ( о парусниках)II Б1. to touch at á port заходить в порт ( о судах)what ports did your boat touch at on your trip? - в какие порты заходил ваш пароход во время путешествия?
2. to touch smb. for smth. разг.1) выпрашивать, клянчить, занимать, выманивать что-л. у кого-л.he touched me for a large sum of money - он занял /выклянчил/ у меня большую сумму денег
2) амер. воровать, красть, вынимать из кармана что-л. у кого-л.to touch smb. for his watch - вынуть у кого-л. (из кармана) часы, срезать часы у кого-л.
1) затрагивать, касаться, упоминать что-л.2) влиять, оказывать влияние на чтоthe revolution touched on almost all aspects of human activity - революция затронула почти все аспекты человеческой деятельности
3) иметь отношение к чему-л.4) подходить близко, граничить с чем-л.his actions touch on treason - его действия граничат с предательством, его действия - почти предательство
5) доходить до, достигать (о температуре и т. п.)4. to touch one's hat to smb. коснуться шляпы, приподнять шляпу в знак приветствия5. to touch smth. to smth. подносить что-л. к чему-л.he touched a lighted match to the candle - он поднёс зажжённую спичку к свече
♢
to touch and go - а) коснуться дна; б) ≅ выиграть один шанс из тысячи; едва удаться
to touch bottom - а) дойти до предельно низкого уровня ( о ценах); б) опуститься; our hopes touched bottom - надежда в нас едва теплилась; в) добраться до сути дела; г) ав. жарг. разбиться; [см. тж. I 4, 1)]
to touch the spot - а) попасть в цель, соответствовать своему назначению; a glass of iced beer touches the spot on a hot day - стакан холодного пива - незаменимая вещь в жаркий день; б) понять суть дела; найти корень зла
to touch wood - пытаться умилостивить судьбу, стучать по дереву, чтобы не накликать беду
touch wood! - не сглазьте!; постучите по дереву!
I [she, etc] would not touch him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, амер. with a ten foot pole/ - он мне [ей и т. д.] противен /омерзителен/
to touch the wind - мор. заполаскивать ( о парусах)
-
13 touch
I n1) дотик; торканняat a touch — при ( першому) дотику
a
- of /with/ a stick — дотик паличкоюmomentary touch (of the shoulders to the mat) — короткочасне зіткнення лопаток з килимом ( спортивна боротьб)
2) дотикsoft [rough, hard, slimy]to the touch — м'який [шорсткий, твердий, слизький]на дотик
he has a delicate sense of touch — у нього дуже чутлива шкіра, у нього дуже розвинений дотик; чутливість; чуйність, такт
she has a wonderful touch with children — вона дивно тактовна з дітьми; тактильне почуття
3) зіткнення, спілкування; зв'язок, контактin touch with smb — у контакті з ким-н.
I'll be in touch — я далеко не виїду, я дам про себе знати
to get in /into/ touch with smb — зв'язатися з ким-н.
to keep in touch with smb — підтримувати зв'язок /контакт/ з ким-н.
to put smb in touch with smb — познайомити /зв'язати/ кого-н. з ким-н.
to be out of touch /to lose touch/ with smb — втратити зв'язок /не спілкуватися/ з ким-н.
to lose. touch with the older generation — втрачати контакти із старшим поколінням
have you lost touch with your friends back home — є ви втратили зв'язок з друзями на батьківщиніє; знання, розуміння, контроль
to be in touch with the situation — бути в курсі справ; знати, як йдуть справи
to keep smb in touch with smth — тримати кого-н. в курсі справ
to be out of touch with smth — бути не в курсі справ; припинити стежити за чим-н.
to be out of touch with modern methods — не знати сучасних методів, не володіти /не вміти користуватися/ сучасними методами
4) штрих; риска; детальvivid [poetic] touches in the story — живі [поетичні]деталі в розповіді
to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ touches to smth, to add the fmal touch to smth — додавати останні штрихи до чого-н., обробляти що-н.; закінчувати /завершувати/ що-н.; характерна межа
a man with a touch of good breeding — добре вихована людина, людина з прекрасними манерами; ( художня) манера, стиль; прийом; вправність
a tennis player who has lost his touch — тенісист, що втратив свій стиль
this room needs a woman's touch — цій кімнаті не вистачає жіночої руки; у цій кімнаті не відчувається присутність жінки; особливий фасон або манера
the latest touch — останній крик моди; мyз. туше; ефект туше або удару
5) чуточка; домішка; відтінок, налітa touch of perfume — слабкий запах /аромат/ духів
a touch of irony [of bitterness, of mockery] — відтінок іронії [гіркота, насмішки]
an acid touch in smb 's voice — кисла нотка в голосі
there was a touch of frost in the air — відчувався легкий морозець, злегка морозило
ask me no more, for at a touch I yield — не просіть мене більше, ще слово -, я поступлюся; легкий напад ( хвороби); невеликий удар
a touch of rheumatism [of gout] — слабкий /невеликий/ напад ревматизму [подагра]
touch of fever — невеликий жар, температурка
6) сумаthe dinner was a guinea touch — обід обійшовся в гінею; cл. гроші, отримані у позику або ті, що випросили; гроші, отримані шахрайським шляхом
to make a touch, to put the touch (on smb) — позичити гроші (у кого-н.); виканючити /вициганити/ гроші (у кого-н.); cл. шахрайство, обман, обдурювання
its a touch — мене надули, мене обдурили
7) якісна проба (золото, срібло); влучна, клеймо, проба (на золоті, сріблі, ін. металах); проба на ступінь густини сиропу ( у цукроварінні); icт. пробний камінь8) мeд. обмацування; пальпація10) cпopт. площа, лежача за бічними лініями футбольного поляto kick the ball into touch — вибити м'яч за бічну лінію; бічна лінія
easy /soft/ touch — людина, що легко позичає гроші у борг
he's an easy /soft/ touch — у нього легко зайняти гроші: його легко надути; слабке місце, слабка ланка
he thinks you're a soft touch in the family — він думає, що ти в наший сім'ї - слабке місце
common touch, touch of elbows — відчуття ліктя
a near touch — небезпечне /ризиковане/ положення; небезпека, яку ледве вдалося уникнути
rum touch — дивна /ексцентрична/ людина; дивна справа
II advin /within/ touch — близько, під рукою; доступно, досяжно
небагато, трішкиIII vto aim a touch too low — прицілитися трохи нижче, ніж потрібно
1) торкатися, чіпатиto touch the ball — cпopт. зачепити м'яч, торкнутися м'яча
to touch a thing with the hand [with a stick] — чіпати річ рукою [палицею]
to touch the horse with the spur, to touch one's spurs to the horse — злегка пришпорити коня
to touch a person on the arm [on the shoulder] — привернути чиюсь увага, торкнувшись руки [плеча]
he touched his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately — він ніжно торкнувся струн лютні; торкатися, стикатися
our palms touched — наші долоні торкнулися одна одну; бути якимсь на дотик
2) (зазапер. або пит.) чіпати (пальцями, руками) visitors are requested not to touch the exhibits відвідувачів просять не чіпати руками експонатиnothing must be touched until the police have come — не можна нічого чіпати до приходу поліції; торкатися (до їжі, вин; їсти, пити)
he never touches a drop — він не п'є ні краплі; чіпати, ударити
he swears he never touched the child — він присягається, що ніколи не чіпав дитини; займатися (чим-н.), робити (що-н.); брати в руки; торкатися
he had never touched a card before then — до цього він взагалі не брав в руки карт; торкатися, мати статеві відношення
I doubt if he had ever touched a woman before his marriage — сумніваюся, що він мав справу з жінками до одруження
3) стикатися, примикати, граничити4) досягати; діставатиto touch bottom — торкнутися дна [див. є]; досягати, доходити до, дорівнювати
the thermometer touched 30° yesterday — вчора термометр піднявся до 30°; he touches 6 feet він шість футів зросту
5) дорівнювати, йти в порівняння зthere is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up — немає нічого кориснішого за морське повітря для зміцнення здоров'я
6) мати відношення (до чого-н.); the question touches you nearly питання близько стосується васthe new law doesn't touch the case at all — новий закон ніяк не розповсюджується на цей випадок; цей випадок абсолютно не підходить під новий закон
7) впливати, робити впливhis war experiences seem not to have touched him at all — військові переживання не залишили ніякого сліду в його душі
alert to everything that touched his personal honour — чутливий до всього, що зачіпало його честь
Ex:this horse is slightly touched in the wind — у цього коня дихання трохи не в порядку /не все гаразд з диханням/; діяти на психікуhe is slightly touched — він трохи не в собі, у нього не всі вдомаthe fright has touched his wits — він збожеволів від переляку; легко ранити, зачепитиthis metal is so hard that a file cannot touch it — метал настільки твердий, що напилок не його бере
8)
p. p.
завдавати шкоди, збиток; злегка псувати9) чіпати, хвилюватиhis repentance touched me to the heart — його розкаяння зворушило мене до глибини душі; зачіпати за живе; сердити, дратувати
his vanity was touched no less than his sense of duty — його пихатість була зачеплена не менше, ніж його почуття боргу
to touch smb to the quick, to touch smb home, to touch smb on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to touch smb on the raw — зачепити кого-н. за живе, зачепити чиєсь хворе місце; уразити кого-н. до глибини душі
10) p. p. злегка офарблювати; додавати відтінокclouds touched with pink — рожеві хмари; підмішувати, домішувати
admiration touched with envy — захоплення, до якого домішується заздрість, захоплення з відтінком заздрості
11) ставити пробу, клеймо, мітку ( на металі)12) згадувати, натякати13) мeд. обмацувати, пальпувати14) мaт. торкатися, бути дотичною15) cпopт. завдавати удару ( фехтування)16) icт. намагнічувати ( дотик до магніт ІІ А)17) зачіпати (тему, питання)18) наносити (лінії, штрихи); змінювати, підправляти, перефарбовувати (штрихами, мазаннями)19) давати сигнал (дзвінком, сурмою)20) отримувати (платню, стипендію)21) бути наступним за чим-н. ( про масті карт)22) мop. плисти круто до вітру ( про парусники)23) to touch at a port заходити в порт (про судн; what ports did your boat touch at on your trip є у які порти заходив ваш пароплав під час подорожіє)24) to touch smb for smth випрошувати, канючити, займати, виманювати що-н. у кого-н.; he touched John for a dollar він примусив Джона розщедритися на долар; he touched me for a large sum of money він зайняв /виканючив/ у мене велику суму грошей; aмep. красти, красти, виймати з кишені що-н. у кого-н.; to touch smb for his watch вийняти у кого-н. ( з кишені)25) to touch (up) on smth these questions я вже говорив про це; впливати, робити вплив на щосьthe revolution touched on almost all aspects of human activity — революція торкнулася майже всіх аспектів людської діяльності; мати відношення до чого-н.; підходити близько, граничити з чим-н.
his actions touch on treason — його дії граничать із зрадою, його дії - майже зрада; доходити до, досягати ( про температуру)
26) to touch one's hat to smb торкнутися капелюха, підняти капелюх на знак вітання27) to touch smth to smth підносити що-н. до чого-н.to touch and go — торкнутися дна; = виграти один шанс з тисячі; ледве вдатися
to touch bottom — дійти до гранично низького рівня ( про ціни); опуститися
our hopes touched bottom — надія в нас ледве жевріла; дістатися до суті справи; aв.; жapг. розбитися; [див. I 4]
to touch the spot — попасти в ціль, відповідати своєму призначенню
a glass of iced beer touches the spot on a hot day — стакан холодного пива - незамінна річ в спекотний день; зрозуміти суть справи; знайти корінь зла
to touch wood — намагатися вмилостивити долю, стукати по дереву, щоб не накликати біду
touch woodl — не наврочте!; постукайте по дереву!
I would not touch him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, амер. with a ten foot pole/ — він мені осоружний /огидливий/
to touch the wind — мop. заполіскувати ( про вітрил)
-
14 Cognitive Science
The basic idea of cognitive science is that intelligent beings are semantic engines-in other words, automatic formal systems with interpretations under which they consistently make sense.... [P]eople and intelligent computers turn out to be merely different manifestations of the same underlying phenomenon. (Haugeland, 1981b, p. 31)2) Experimental Psychology, Theoretical Linguistics, and Computational Simulation of Cognitive Processes Are All Components of Cognitive ScienceI went away from the Symposium with a strong conviction, more intuitive than rational, that human experimental psychology, theoretical linguistics, and computer simulation of cognitive processes were all pieces of a larger whole, and that the future would see progressive elaboration and coordination of their shared concerns.... I have been working toward a cognitive science for about twenty years beginning before I knew what to call it. (G. A. Miller, 1979, p. 9)Cognitive Science studies the nature of cognition in human beings, other animals, and inanimate machines (if such a thing is possible). While computers are helpful within cognitive science, they are not essential to its being. A science of cognition could still be pursued even without these machines.Computer Science studies various kinds of problems and the use of computers to solve them, without concern for the means by which we humans might otherwise resolve them. There could be no computer science if there were no machines of this kind, because they are indispensable to its being. Artificial Intelligence is a special branch of computer science that investigates the extent to which the mental powers of human beings can be captured by means of machines.There could be cognitive science without artificial intelligence but there could be no artificial intelligence without cognitive science. One final caveat: In the case of an emerging new discipline such as cognitive science there is an almost irresistible temptation to identify the discipline itself (as a field of inquiry) with one of the theories that inspired it (such as the computational conception...). This, however, is a mistake. The field of inquiry (or "domain") stands to specific theories as questions stand to possible answers. The computational conception should properly be viewed as a research program in cognitive science, where "research programs" are answers that continue to attract followers. (Fetzer, 1996, pp. xvi-xvii)What is the nature of knowledge and how is this knowledge used? These questions lie at the core of both psychology and artificial intelligence.The psychologist who studies "knowledge systems" wants to know how concepts are structured in the human mind, how such concepts develop, and how they are used in understanding and behavior. The artificial intelligence researcher wants to know how to program a computer so that it can understand and interact with the outside world. The two orientations intersect when the psychologist and the computer scientist agree that the best way to approach the problem of building an intelligent machine is to emulate the human conceptual mechanisms that deal with language.... The name "cognitive science" has been used to refer to this convergence of interests in psychology and artificial intelligence....This working partnership in "cognitive science" does not mean that psychologists and computer scientists are developing a single comprehensive theory in which people are no different from machines. Psychology and artificial intelligence have many points of difference in methods and goals.... We simply want to work on an important area of overlapping interest, namely a theory of knowledge systems. As it turns out, this overlap is substantial. For both people and machines, each in their own way, there is a serious problem in common of making sense out of what they hear, see, or are told about the world. The conceptual apparatus necessary to perform even a partial feat of understanding is formidable and fascinating. (Schank & Abelson, 1977, pp. 1-2)Within the last dozen years a general change in scientific outlook has occurred, consonant with the point of view represented here. One can date the change roughly from 1956: in psychology, by the appearance of Bruner, Goodnow, and Austin's Study of Thinking and George Miller's "The Magical Number Seven"; in linguistics, by Noam Chomsky's "Three Models of Language"; and in computer science, by our own paper on the Logic Theory Machine. (Newell & Simon, 1972, p. 4)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Cognitive Science
-
15 Creativity
Put in this bald way, these aims sound utopian. How utopian they areor rather, how imminent their realization-depends on how broadly or narrowly we interpret the term "creative." If we are willing to regard all human complex problem solving as creative, then-as we will point out-successful programs for problem solving mechanisms that simulate human problem solvers already exist, and a number of their general characteristics are known. If we reserve the term "creative" for activities like discovery of the special theory of relativity or the composition of Beethoven's Seventh Symphony, then no example of a creative mechanism exists at the present time. (Simon, 1979, pp. 144-145)Among the questions that can now be given preliminary answers in computational terms are the following: how can ideas from very different sources be spontaneously thought of together? how can two ideas be merged to produce a new structure, which shows the influence of both ancestor ideas without being a mere "cut-and-paste" combination? how can the mind be "primed," so that one will more easily notice serendipitous ideas? why may someone notice-and remember-something fairly uninteresting, if it occurs in an interesting context? how can a brief phrase conjure up an entire melody from memory? and how can we accept two ideas as similar ("love" and "prove" as rhyming, for instance) in respect of a feature not identical in both? The features of connectionist AI models that suggest answers to these questions are their powers of pattern completion, graceful degradation, sensitization, multiple constraint satisfaction, and "best-fit" equilibration.... Here, the important point is that the unconscious, "insightful," associative aspects of creativity can be explained-in outline, at least-by AI methods. (Boden, 1996, p. 273)There thus appears to be an underlying similarity in the process involved in creative innovation and social independence, with common traits and postures required for expression of both behaviors. The difference is one of product-literary, musical, artistic, theoretical products on the one hand, opinions on the other-rather than one of process. In both instances the individual must believe that his perceptions are meaningful and valid and be willing to rely upon his own interpretations. He must trust himself sufficiently that even when persons express opinions counter to his own he can proceed on the basis of his own perceptions and convictions. (Coopersmith, 1967, p. 58)he average level of ego strength and emotional stability is noticeably higher among creative geniuses than among the general population, though it is possibly lower than among men of comparable intelligence and education who go into administrative and similar positions. High anxiety and excitability appear common (e.g. Priestley, Darwin, Kepler) but full-blown neurosis is quite rare. (Cattell & Butcher, 1970, p. 315)he insight that is supposed to be required for such work as discovery turns out to be synonymous with the familiar process of recognition; and other terms commonly used in the discussion of creative work-such terms as "judgment," "creativity," or even "genius"-appear to be wholly dispensable or to be definable, as insight is, in terms of mundane and well-understood concepts. (Simon, 1989, p. 376)From the sketch material still in existence, from the condition of the fragments, and from the autographs themselves we can draw definite conclusions about Mozart's creative process. To invent musical ideas he did not need any stimulation; they came to his mind "ready-made" and in polished form. In contrast to Beethoven, who made numerous attempts at shaping his musical ideas until he found the definitive formulation of a theme, Mozart's first inspiration has the stamp of finality. Any Mozart theme has completeness and unity; as a phenomenon it is a Gestalt. (Herzmann, 1964, p. 28)Great artists enlarge the limits of one's perception. Looking at the world through the eyes of Rembrandt or Tolstoy makes one able to perceive aspects of truth about the world which one could not have achieved without their aid. Freud believed that science was adaptive because it facilitated mastery of the external world; but was it not the case that many scientific theories, like works of art, also originated in phantasy? Certainly, reading accounts of scientific discovery by men of the calibre of Einstein compelled me to conclude that phantasy was not merely escapist, but a way of reaching new insights concerning the nature of reality. Scientific hypotheses require proof; works of art do not. Both are concerned with creating order, with making sense out of the world and our experience of it. (Storr, 1993, p. xii)The importance of self-esteem for creative expression appears to be almost beyond disproof. Without a high regard for himself the individual who is working in the frontiers of his field cannot trust himself to discriminate between the trivial and the significant. Without trust in his own powers the person seeking improved solutions or alternative theories has no basis for distinguishing the significant and profound innovation from the one that is merely different.... An essential component of the creative process, whether it be analysis, synthesis, or the development of a new perspective or more comprehensive theory, is the conviction that one's judgment in interpreting the events is to be trusted. (Coopersmith, 1967, p. 59)In the daily stream of thought these four different stages [preparation; incubation; illumination or inspiration; and verification] constantly overlap each other as we explore different problems. An economist reading a Blue Book, a physiologist watching an experiment, or a business man going through his morning's letters, may at the same time be "incubating" on a problem which he proposed to himself a few days ago, be accumulating knowledge in "preparation" for a second problem, and be "verifying" his conclusions to a third problem. Even in exploring the same problem, the mind may be unconsciously incubating on one aspect of it, while it is consciously employed in preparing for or verifying another aspect. (Wallas, 1926, p. 81)he basic, bisociative pattern of the creative synthesis [is] the sudden interlocking of two previously unrelated skills, or matrices of thought. (Koestler, 1964, p. 121)11) The Earliest Stages in the Creative Process Involve a Commerce with DisorderEven to the creator himself, the earliest effort may seem to involve a commerce with disorder. For the creative order, which is an extension of life, is not an elaboration of the established, but a movement beyond the established, or at least a reorganization of it and often of elements not included in it. The first need is therefore to transcend the old order. Before any new order can be defined, the absolute power of the established, the hold upon us of what we know and are, must be broken. New life comes always from outside our world, as we commonly conceive that world. This is the reason why, in order to invent, one must yield to the indeterminate within him, or, more precisely, to certain illdefined impulses which seem to be of the very texture of the ungoverned fullness which John Livingston Lowes calls "the surging chaos of the unexpressed." (Ghiselin, 1985, p. 4)New life comes always from outside our world, as we commonly conceive our world. This is the reason why, in order to invent, one must yield to the indeterminate within him, or, more precisely, to certain illdefined impulses which seem to be of the very texture of the ungoverned fullness which John Livingston Lowes calls "the surging chaos of the unexpressed." Chaos and disorder are perhaps the wrong terms for that indeterminate fullness and activity of the inner life. For it is organic, dynamic, full of tension and tendency. What is absent from it, except in the decisive act of creation, is determination, fixity, and commitment to one resolution or another of the whole complex of its tensions. (Ghiselin, 1952, p. 13)[P]sychoanalysts have principally been concerned with the content of creative products, and with explaining content in terms of the artist's infantile past. They have paid less attention to examining why the artist chooses his particular activity to express, abreact or sublimate his emotions. In short, they have not made much distinction between art and neurosis; and, since the former is one of the blessings of mankind, whereas the latter is one of the curses, it seems a pity that they should not be better differentiated....Psychoanalysis, being fundamentally concerned with drive and motive, might have been expected to throw more light upon what impels the creative person that in fact it has. (Storr, 1993, pp. xvii, 3)A number of theoretical approaches were considered. Associative theory, as developed by Mednick (1962), gained some empirical support from the apparent validity of the Remote Associates Test, which was constructed on the basis of the theory.... Koestler's (1964) bisociative theory allows more complexity to mental organization than Mednick's associative theory, and postulates "associative contexts" or "frames of reference." He proposed that normal, non-creative, thought proceeds within particular contexts or frames and that the creative act involves linking together previously unconnected frames.... Simonton (1988) has developed associative notions further and explored the mathematical consequences of chance permutation of ideas....Like Koestler, Gruber (1980; Gruber and Davis, 1988) has based his analysis on case studies. He has focused especially on Darwin's development of the theory of evolution. Using piagetian notions, such as assimilation and accommodation, Gruber shows how Darwin's system of ideas changed very slowly over a period of many years. "Moments of insight," in Gruber's analysis, were the culminations of slow long-term processes.... Finally, the information-processing approach, as represented by Simon (1966) and Langley et al. (1987), was considered.... [Simon] points out the importance of good problem representations, both to ensure search is in an appropriate problem space and to aid in developing heuristic evaluations of possible research directions.... The work of Langley et al. (1987) demonstrates how such search processes, realized in computer programs, can indeed discover many basic laws of science from tables of raw data.... Boden (1990a, 1994) has stressed the importance of restructuring the problem space in creative work to develop new genres and paradigms in the arts and sciences. (Gilhooly, 1996, pp. 243-244; emphasis in original)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Creativity
-
16 Bibliography
■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reflections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifflin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conflict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
См. также в других словарях:
The Irish (in Countries Other Than Ireland) — The Irish (in countries other than Ireland) † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Irish (in countries other than Ireland) I. IN THE UNITED STATES Who were the first Irish to land on the American continent and the time of their arrival are … Catholic encyclopedia
Common Lisp — Paradigm(s) Multi paradigm: procedural, functional, object oriented, meta, reflective, generic Appeared in 1984, 1994 for ANSI Common Lisp Developer ANSI X3J13 committee Typing discipline … Wikipedia
Two-factor authentication — (TFA, T FA or 2FA) is an approach to authentication which requires the presentation of two different kinds of evidence that someone is who they say they are. It is a part of the broader family of multi factor authentication, which is a defense in … Wikipedia
The Seal of Confession — The Law of the Seal of Confession † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Law of the Seal of Confession In the Decretum of the Gratian who compiled the edicts of previous councils and the principles of Church law which he published about 1151,… … Catholic encyclopedia
Methods used to study memory — The study of memory incorporates research methodologies from neuropsychology, human development and dragon testing using a wide range of species. The complex phenomenon of memory is explored by combining evidence from many areas of research. New… … Wikipedia
The Counter-Reformation — The Counter Reformation † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Counter Reformation The subject will be considered under the following heads: I. Significance of the term II. Low ebb of Catholic fortunes III. St. Ignatius and the Jesuits,… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Benedictine Order — The Benedictine Order † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Benedictine Order The Benedictine Order comprises monks living under the Rule of St. Benedict, and commonly known as black monks . The order will be considered in this article under… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Roman Congregations — The Roman Congregations † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Roman Congregations Certain departments have been organized by the Holy See at various times to assist it in the transaction of those affairs which canonical discipline and the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Syro-Aramaic Reading of the Koran — … Wikipedia
The Singularity Is Near — The Singularity Is Near: When Humans Transcend Biology … Wikipedia
The Rite of Constantinople (Byzantine Rite) — The Rite of Constantinople † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Rite of Constantinople (Also BYZANTINE RITE.) The Liturgies, Divine Office, forms for the administration of sacraments and for various blessings, sacramentals, and exorcisms … Catholic encyclopedia
